their_o pain_n but_o because_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o kind_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o remit_v this_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o almighty_a god_n unto_o who_o mercy_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o commend_v they_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o through_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n soul_n may_v clear_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o that_o mass_n say_v at_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la or_o otherwise_o in_o any_o place_n or_o before_o any_o image_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o send_v they_o straight_o to_o heaven_n here_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o that_o memorable_a book_n of_o article_n there_o be_v reason_n add_v now_o and_o then_o to_o confirm_v the_o respective_a tenet_n there_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o quotation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v which_o one_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v the_o great_a introducer_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o prove_v or_o confute_v opinion_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n then_o use_v of_o do_v it_o by_o schoolman_n and_o popish_a canon_n we_o find_v indeed_o many_o popish_a error_n here_o mix_v with_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o must_v either_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o our_o prelate_n knowledge_n as_o yet_o in_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n or_o both_o let_v not_o any_o be_v offend_v herewith_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n here_o come_v to_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v own_v and_o propound_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o sun_n of_o truth_n be_v now_o but_o rise_v and_o break_v through_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o that_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o ignorance_n that_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o advance_v to_o its_o meridian_n brightness_n chap._n xii_o cranmer_n judgement_n about_o some_o case_n of_o matrimony_n publish_v in_o this_o year_n than_o come_v forth_o two_o remarkable_a book_n whereof_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v joint_a composer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o revise_v note_a correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o king_n article_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n mention_v before_o this_o book_n bear_v this_o title_n article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o preface_n by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v his_o own_o pen_n to_o the_o book_n and_o to_o conceive_v certain_a article_n which_o word_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o by_o they_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o they_o or_o that_o be_v write_v and_o compose_v by_o another_o they_o be_v peruse_v consider_v correct_v and_o augment_v by_o his_o pen._n book_n the_o other_o book_n that_o come_v out_o this_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o piece_n publish_v by_o reginald_n pole_n entitle_v de_n vnione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o king_n for_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o he_o employ_v the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o treatise_n show_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o how_o late_o it_o be_v ere_o they_o take_v this_o superiority_n upon_o they_o some_o hundred_o year_n pass_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n by_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o council_n to_o which_o every_o pope_n do_v swear_v and_o how_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o christ._n for_o this_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o book_n be_v sign_v by_o both_o the_o archbishop_n 418._o and_o nineteen_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o devise_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n do_v use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n in_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o there_o happen_v now_o while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o ford_n a_o great_a case_n of_o marriage_n who_o it_o concern_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v about_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o command_v crumwel_n to_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o judgement_n therein_o the_o case_n be_v threefold_a i._o whether_o marriage_n contract_v or_o solemnize_v in_o lawful_a age_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la and_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n or_o no_o ii_o whether_o such_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v or_o no_o and_o iii_o what_o the_o woman_n may_v thereupon_o demand_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a vicegerent_n to_o make_v some_o determination_n of_o and_o i_o suspect_v it_o may_v relate_v to_o katherine_n his_o late_a divorce_a queen_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o very_a good_a civilian_n solution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o love_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o modest_a in_o all_o his_o decision_n make_v these_o answer_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o and_o his_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o matrimony_n contract_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la be_v perfect_a matrimony_n before_o god_n 2._o that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v not_o utter_o consummate_v as_o that_o term_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o school-divines_a and_o lawyer_n but_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o woman_n demand_n by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o therein_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o he_o have_v no_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o there_o at_o ford_n to_o consult_v with_o for_o their_o judgement_n only_o dr._n barbar_n a_o civilian_n that_o he_o always_o retain_v with_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v pronounce_v his_o mind_n without_o his_o book_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o confer_v with_o upon_o the_o case_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o marvel_v that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n shall_v be_v require_v herein_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n of_o dower_n be_v judge_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o well-learned_a man_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o london_n that_o undoubted_o can_v certify_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o that_o law_n wary_o decline_v to_o make_v any_o positive_a judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o ticklish_a this_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a irregularity_n about_o marriage_n in_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a relation_n which_o cause_v the_o parliament_n two_o or_o three_o year_n past_a viz_o 1533._o in_o one_o of_o their_o act_n to_o publish_v a_o table_n of_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o cure_v this_o evil_a many_o thought_n to_o bear_v out_o themselves_o in_o their_o illegal_a contract_n by_o get_v dispensation_n from_o the_o archbishop_n which_o create_v he_o much_o trouble_n by_o his_o deny_v to_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v one_o massy_a a_o courtier_n who_o have_v contract_v himself_o to_o his_o decease_a wife_n niece_n which_o need_v a_o dispensation_n the_o party_n get_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o behalf_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o case_n of_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o act._n but_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o think_v not_o allowable_a though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o great_a man_n or_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o have_v but_o he_o write_v this_o civil_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n thereupon_o my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n in_o my_o most_o hearty-wise_a i_o commend_v i_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o whereas_o your_o
rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o assisted_z by_z robert_z bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n this_o more_o hold_v the_o monastery_n of_o walden_n in_o essex_n a_o house_n of_o benedictines_n in_o commendam_fw-la where_o audley-end_n now_o stand_v and_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o king_n 1539._o chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n 1537._o mean_n the_o pious_a abp_n think_v it_o high_o conducible_a to_o the_o christian_a growth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o disentangle_v they_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nursle_v up_o by_o their_o popish_a guide_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v explain_v sound_o and_o orthodox_o and_o recommend_v unto_o their_o read_n wherefore_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n his_o constant_a associate_n and_o assistant_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o and_o other_o his_o friend_n importune_v the_o king_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n samson_n of_o chichester_n repps_n of_o norwich_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n shaxton_n of_o salisbury_n fox_n of_o hereford_n barlow_n of_o s._n david_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o devise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o those_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o truth_n of_o religion_n purge_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n according_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n their_o course_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o exposition_n upon_o each_o head_n and_o agree_v thereto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n declare_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o happen_v among_o they_o in_o this_o work_n opposition_n winchester_n the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o with_o all_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o maintain_v all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n cranmer_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n but_o at_o the_o last_o whether_o overpower_v with_o number_n or_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o finish_v by_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o stay_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o vicar-general's_a order_n whether_o to_o send_v it_o immediate_o to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o plague_n now_o rage_v in_o lambeth_n and_o people_n die_v even_o at_o the_o palace-door_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v crumwel_n for_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n their_o business_n be_v now_o in_o effect_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n part_v and_o the_o archbishop_n hasten_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n it_o which_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n diligent_o peruse_v correct_v and_o augment_v and_o then_o after_o five_o or_o six_o month_n assign_v crumwel_n to_o dispatch_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n animadversion_n a_o pursuivant_n bring_v it_o to_o ford._n the_o archbishop_n advise_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o king_n have_v write_v and_o dislike_a some_o thing_n make_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o royal_a correction_n there_o especial_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v where_o the_o king_n have_v alter_v the_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o with_o those_o annotation_n he_o write_v these_o line_n to_o crumwel_n therewith_o on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o january_n my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n 5._o after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v the_o same_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n late_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n your_o lordship_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o again_o by_o this_o bearer_n the_o pursuivant_n with_o certain_a annotation_n of_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o king_n highness_n will_v pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n to_o his_o grace_n book_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o every_o little_a fault_n or_o rather_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v at_o all_o which_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o because_o now_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momus_n can_v reprehend_v and_o i_o refer_v all_o my_o annotation_n again_o to_o his_o grace_n most_o exact_a judgement_n and_o i_o have_v order_v my_o annotation_n so_o by_o number_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v ready_o turn_v to_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o low_a margin_n of_o this_o book_n next_o to_o the_o bind_v he_o may_v find_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o word_n whereupon_o i_o make_v the_o annotation_n and_o all_o those_o his_o grace_n castigation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v none_o annotation_n upon_o i_o like_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n i_o have_v make_v annotation_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o i_o mislike_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o annotation_n publish_a at_o length_n this_o book_n come_v forth_o print_v by_o barthelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n esteem_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o unknown_a author_n that_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v archbishop_n death_n a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n vi_o except_o in_o two_o point_n mss._n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a preâ—ence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o pray_v kiss_v and_o kneel_v before_o image_n which_o say_v he_o be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o unless_o my_o manuscript_n mistake_v this_o year_n for_o 1543._o very_o much_o enlarge_v reprint_v and_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n and_o bear_v another_o name_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v put_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v call_v now_o the_o king_n book_n as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o these_o book_n he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o 418._o another_o book_n also_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o make_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o there_o come_v forth_o another_o book_n in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n book_n 408._o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n report_v to_o be_v make_v as_o bale_n write_v by_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a cent._n
ever_o they_o do_v these_o report_n be_v digest_v into_o two_o or_o three_o book_n serles_n bring_v up_o some_o of_o the_o article_n rough_o draw_v to_o london_n and_o london_n transcribe_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o there_o they_o be_v copy_v out_o by_o german_a gardiner_n his_o secretary_n another_o busy_a man._n gardiner_z gardiner_z the_o prebendary_a by_o this_o time_n have_v get_v a_o book_n of_o article_n sign_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prebendary_n and_o willoughby_n bring_v they_o up_o some_o of_o the_o prebendary_n come_v up_o too_o be_v about_o to_o be_v the_o presenter_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o winchester_n and_o baker_n chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n give_v the_o say_v prebendary_n encouragement_n to_o proceed_v in_o what_o they_o go_v about_o and_o busy_a london_n to_o make_v the_o article_n the_o better_o entertain_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n have_v officious_o show_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o several_a of_o the_o say_a council_n beforehand_o serles_n i_o must_v here_o give_v this_o further_a note_n concern_v serles_n that_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o year_n before_o put_v up_o to_o the_o council_n article_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v such_o that_o the_o council_n think_v not_o fit_a the_o king_n shall_v see_v they_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o and_o it_o seem_v at_o his_o return_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n for_o his_o pain_n for_o some_o either_o malicious_a insinuation_n or_o irregular_a practice_n herein_o shether_o shether_o be_v another_o of_o the_o gang_n and_o one_o of_o the_o forward_a in_o this_o invidious_a business_n against_o the_o innocent_a archbishop_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o london_n to_o present_v the_o bill_n it_o may_v be_v guess_v what_o a_o hotheaded_a man_n he_o be_v by_o a_o passage_n we_o meet_v with_o concern_v he_o 686._o when_o he_o be_v proctor_n at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o in_o which_o year_n he_o make_v such_o a_o combustion_n betwixt_o the_o university_n and_o the_o townsman_n that_o they_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o he_o go_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v arm_v when_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proctorship_n the_o university_n allow_v he_o to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o townsman_n at_o the_o university_n charge_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o they_o this_o shether_o bring_v up_o also_o his_o collection_n to_o one_o ford_n his_o brother-in-law_n to_o write_v they_o out_o which_o amount_v to_o a_o great_a book_n of_o two_o day_n labour_v for_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v enough_o and_o to_o make_v out_o in_o bulk_n what_o be_v want_v in_o truth_n canterbury_n take_v a_o hint_n or_o two_o here_o of_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o secret_a machine_n in_o all_o this_o ingrateful_a work_n come_v once_o from_o the_o council_n that_o then_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n at_o calais_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o breach_n with_o france_n he_o after_o hear_v mass_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o canterbury_n take_v his_o namesake_n gardiner_n the_o prebendary_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v and_o how_o they_o do_v in_o canterbury_n mean_v in_o relation_n to_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o city_n and_o when_o gardiner_n answer_v but_o meet_o he_o inquire_v how_o they_o do_v within_o the_o house_n among_o themselves_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o churchman_n belong_v to_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v all_o in_o preach_v so_o do_v i_o hear_v say_z winchester_z then_o he_o ask_v wherein_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v gardiner_z then_o repeat_v somewhat_o of_o ridley_n and_o scory_n sermon_n and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v and_o not_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a for_o so_o it_o be_v but_o babble_n winchester_z then_o say_v he_o miss_v for_o the_o german_n themselves_o be_v now_o against_o that_o say_n well_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o well_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n will_v look_v after_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o or_o else_o such_o preach_v will_v grow_v unto_o a_o evil_a inconvenience_n i_o know_v well_o he_o will_v see_v remedy_n for_o it_o well_o how_o do_v you_o do_v with_o they_o gardiner_z reply_v my_o lord_n hardly_o i_o be_o much_o mark_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o be_v take_v or_o no._n i_o pray_v your_o good_a lordship_n of_o your_o counsel_n what_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v rather_o leave_v preach_v betimes_o than_o to_o be_v take_v in_o my_o sermon_n then_o say_v winchester_n do_v thus_o write_v your_o sermon_n into_o a_o book_n every_o word_n as_o you_o will_v preach_v it_o and_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n deliver_v your_o book_n unto_o the_o chief_a man_n there_o that_o can_v read_v and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o your_o book_n while_o you_o do_v preach_v and_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o you_o have_v write_v and_o study_v for_o and_o i_o warrant_v you_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o when_o you_o do_v hear_v any_o man_n preach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o well_o hold_v you_o content_v and_o meddle_v not_o so_o shall_v you_o do_v best_o then_o he_o pass_v forth_o his_o time_n in_o communication_n concern_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o choir_n their_o statute_n their_o mass_n and_o hour_n of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o send_v for_o ridley_n the_o prebendary_a and_o have_v some_o conference_n with_o he_o but_o what_o it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o bulky_a article_n be_v at_o last_o hammer_v out_o and_o make_v ready_a council-chamber_n london_z now_o require_v willoughby_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v shrink_v from_o he_o then_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council-chamber-door_n mean_v to_o have_v he_o into_o the_o council_n have_v get_v he_o there_o he_o go_v in_o and_o inform_v some_o of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o friend_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o dr._n willoughby_n be_v without_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o willoughby_z be_v before_o instruct_v by_o london_n to_o use_v word_n to_o the_o council_n to_o this_o tenor_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o article_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o have_v be_v at_o great_a charge_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o set_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a way_n among_o they_o meaning_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v with_o they_o in_o kent_n the_o most_o enormous_a heresy_n and_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o every_o man_n on_o pain_n of_o his_o allegiance_n shall_v bring_v in_o what_o he_o know_v or_o else_o if_o he_o know_v and_o do_v conceal_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o damage_n therefore_o in_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o come_v to_o tender_v that_o bill_n of_o article_n but_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o deliver_v that_o day_n the_o council_n not_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o lest_o some_o people_n know_v the_o pragmatical_a temper_n of_o london_n may_v be_v jealous_a what_o he_o do_v at_o the_o court_n and_o suspect_v it_o be_v for_o no_o good_a to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v studious_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v there_o for_o some_o promotion_n from_o the_o king_n the_o next_o day_n the_o sedulous_a man_n carry_v willoughby_n to_o the_o lord_n privy-seal_n lord_n russel_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o with_o his_o article_n wiâ—chester_n but_o neither_o will_v my_o lord-privy-seal_n see_v they_o have_v no_o leisure_n as_o he_o pretend_v i_o suppose_v because_o he_o like_v they_o not_o and_o love_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n the_o day_n after_o london_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n into_o who_o he_o go_v and_o tarry_v a_o hour_n carry_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o time_n no_o question_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o trusty_a substitute_n contrive_v for_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o matter_n soon_o after_o willoughby_n be_v with_o winchester_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o present_v the_o article_n not_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o winchester_n bid_v he_o fear_v not_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abide_v by_o the_o doer_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o not_o the_o presenter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o stand_v in_o such_o thing_n
tell_v he_o his_o intent_n be_v hereby_o only_o to_o set_v out_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o winchester_n challenge_v he_o to_o show_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n that_o faith_n in_o justify_v exclude_v charity_n this_o winchester_n afterward_o declare_v at_o large_a to_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n have_v take_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o handle_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o extreme_a enemy_n he_o will_v have_v wish_v he_o to_o have_v take_v that_o piece_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o have_v handle_v it_o as_o he_o do_v he_o represent_v one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n for_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n to_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o that_o homily_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n charity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v without_o charity_n but_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o homily_n itself_o before_o he_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o cranmer_n argument_n as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o fine_a he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o fault_n in_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v week_n in_o prison_n and_o that_o be_v seven_o beside_o the_o matter_n viz._n make_v a_o trouble_v without_o necessity_n it_o in_o short_a he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n for_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o needless_a speculation_n as_o this_o be_v because_o he_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v justify_v be_v infant_n before_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o justification_n we_o strive_v for_o for_o all_o man_n receive_v their_o justification_n in_o their_o infancy_n in_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o must_v arise_v again_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n where_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o and_o not_o fit_a for_o homily_n and_o to_o disparage_v further_o the_o archbishop_n judgement_n he_o tell_v the_o protector_n that_o if_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n will_v needs_o travail_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v never_o persuade_v that_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o justification_n unless_o he_o borrow_v prison_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o then_o he_o may_v percase_o have_v some_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o as_o poor_a man_n kneel_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v by_o or_o else_o be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o halberd_n and_o then_o he_o make_v some_o scoff_a mention_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o learning_n in_o his_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v with_o his_o breath_n all_o untruth_n and_o establish_v truth_n i_o make_v no_o reflection_n upon_o all_o this_o unseemly_a language_n of_o this_o bishop_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n hereby_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o can_v we_o have_v retrieve_v the_o archbishop_n own_o argument_n and_o reply_v to_o these_o barking_n of_o winchester_n they_o will_v have_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n a_o full_a vindication_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v paraphrase_n he_o find_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o to_o condemn_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o say_v erasmus_n lay_v the_o egg_n and_o luther_n hatch_v they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o have_v rise_v evil_a man_n have_v a_o wondrous_a occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o from_o that_o book_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n the_o particular_a objection_n he_o make_v against_o it_o he_o say_v he_o may_v term_v it_o in_o one_o word_n abomination_n both_o for_o the_o malice_n and_o untruth_n of_o much_o matter_n out_o of_o erasmus_n pen_n and_o also_o for_o the_o arrogant_a ignorance_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o book_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o king_n and_o a_o charge_v lay_v upon_o the_o realm_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n by_o enjoin_v every_o parish_n to_o buy_v one_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v a_o estimate_n by_o the_o probable_a number_n of_o buyer_n and_o the_o price_n of_o the_o book_n he_o charge_v the_o translator_n with_o ignorance_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a a_o man_n he_o say_v far_o unmeet_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o not_o without_o malice_n on_o his_o part_n final_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o show_v in_o both_o the_o book_n be_v in_o some_o part_n dangerous_a and_o the_o concealment_n thereof_o a_o great_a fault_n if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v make_v he_o somewhile_n ago_o write_v to_o the_o council_n declare_v his_o mind_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n the_o true_a occasion_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o letter_n mss._n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n against_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n visitor_n begin_v their_o visitation_n then_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o the_o visitation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o injunction_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n trust_v upon_o such_o earnest_a advertisement_n as_o he_o make_v they_o will_v incontinent_o have_v send_v for_o he_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o so_o evident_a matter_n as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v to_o show_v will_v have_v stay_v till_o the_o protector_n be_v return_v he_o see_v as_o he_o say_v a_o determination_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n sudden_o at_o one_o time_n whereunto_o though_o the_o protector_n have_v agree_v yet_o of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o bishop_n conjecture_v he_o have_v rather_o these_o matter_n shall_v have_v tarry_v till_o his_o return_n have_v he_o not_o be_v press_v on_o both_o side_n a_o expression_n which_o the_o protector_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o have_v use_v he_o reckon_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v stay_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o absence_n though_o by_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a danger_n beside_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o protector_n a_o pleasure_n of_o who_o he_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o willing_o and_o witting_o he_o will_v neither_o break_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o command_v book_n to_o be_v buy_v by_o authority_n that_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n as_o those_o book_n do_v thus_o he_o have_v he_o say_v remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o chief_o make_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o god_n his_o foundation_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o late_a decease_a king_n honour_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v his_o write_n he_o confess_v be_v vehement_a but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v with_o it_o for_o he_o write_v it_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v write_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o to_o have_v stay_v the_o thing_n till_o it_o have_v be_v more_o mature_o digest_v he_o touch_v lively_o one_o point_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o consider_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v command_v against_o a_o common_a law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o late_a lord_n cardinal_n and_o the_o lord_n typtoft_n before_o he_o who_o be_v execute_v on_o tower-hill_n for_o act_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o by_o other_o precedent_n not_o long_o after_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n they_o send_v for_o he_o when_o he_o come_v before_o they_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o his_o trinket_n his_o sleeve_n and_o bosom_n truss_v full_a of_o book_n to_o furnish_v his_o former_a allegation_n he_o be_v hear_v very_o well_o and_o gentle_o then_o he_o show_v matter_n that_o he_o think_v will_v have_v move_v they_o for_o there_o he_o show_v the_o two_o contrary_a book_n meaning_n the_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n but_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v not_o move_v and_o add_v that_o their_o conscience_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o use_v many_o good_a word_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o conformity_n after_o he_o have_v be_v aside_o from_o they_o and_o be_v return_v again_o they_o enter_v a_o precise_a order_n with_o he_o either_o to_o receive_v the_o injunction_n or_o to_o refuse_v in_o which_o case_n they_o tell_v he_o
of_o the_o second_o omit_v according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o commandment_n be_v explain_v under_o the_o first_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o book_n be_v grave_a serious_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n page_n to_o be_v oversee_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o catechism_n write_v original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o norinberg_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_n who_o now_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o family_n and_o thence_o turn_v into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o his_o special_a order_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o great_a a_o hand_n he_o have_v therein_o that_o in_o the_o archbishop_n first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v forth_o bishop_n gardiner_z in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n take_v advantage_n of_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o catechism_n against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o one_o be_v a_o picture_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o book_n where_o be_v a_o altar_n with_o candle_n light_v and_o the_o priest_n apparel_v after_o the_o old_a sort_n put_v the_o wafer_n into_o the_o communicant_n mouth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o two_o use_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n that_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v christen_v men._n but_o to_o both_o cranmer_z in_o his_o next_o book_n against_o gardiner_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o for_o the_o picture_n it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o dutch_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o do_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o cause_v the_o popish_a picture_n to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o picture_n represent_v christ_n eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o expression_n he_o say_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v not_o use_v but_o true_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n richard_n smith_n preface_n write_v against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v twit_v he_o also_o with_o this_o catechism_n he_o speak_v large_o of_o these_o his_o expression_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n verity_n there_o be_v another_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o i_o do_v by_o conjecture_n place_n here_o as_o put_v forth_o under_o this_o year_n or_o near_o this_o time_n which_o i_o suppose_v dr._n smith_n nibble_v at_o in_o his_o book_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o year_n he_o recant_v the_o book_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o consist_v only_o of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o ancient_a writer_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o book_n be_v again_o publish_v by_o a_o english_a exile_n name_v himself_o e._n p._n the_o title_n it_o now_o bore_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n by_o divers_a authority_n diligent_o and_o true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n by_o tho._n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n and_o burn_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n translate_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o e._n p._n before_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n of_o the_o translator_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n in_o england_n in_o it_o he_o lament_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o england_n by_o the_o restore_a of_o popery_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o protestant_n there_o and_o show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a bishop_n then_o in_o england_n viz._n cardinal_n pool_n be_v who_o in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n go_v from_o prince_n to_o prince_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n this_o treatise_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a collection_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_n and_o perfect_a doctrine_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o neither_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o oracle_n of_o angel_n nor_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a nor_o custom_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o religion_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n or_o maintain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o reason_n be_v give_v against_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a verity_n be_v answer_v at_o last_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v in_o a_o conclude_a chapter_n which_o last_o part_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n but_o by_o the_o translator_n for_o relate_v here_o the_o story_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n he_o say_v she_o be_v examine_v by_o tho._n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o i_o remember_v the_o papist_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v by_o write_v preach_a or_o reason_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n on_o which_o they_o build_v so_o many_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o plain_o and_o true_o to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n rehearse_v by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o as_o plain_a testimony_n and_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o i_o shall_v glad_o return_v into_o england_n recant_v my_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preface_n be_v write_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v add_v one_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o middle_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o a_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o england_n have_v quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o beastly_a sin_n in_o the_o priest_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o my_o memory_n as_o he_o proceed_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n elder_a than_o i_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o metropolitan_a canterbury_n but_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n now_o his_o power_n be_v not_o check_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n especial_o of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o have_v be_v former_o the_o backwarde_a in_o religion_n of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o supply_v this_o city_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a learned_a preacher_n turner_n the_o two_o ridley_n becon_n besely_a and_o john_n joseph_n who_o this_o year_n go_v along_o with_o the_o king_n visitor_n as_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n these_o convert_v not_o a_o few_o to_o sincere_a religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o number_n of_o canterbury_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n for_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o that_o reign_n all_o the_o preacher_n flee_v so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o particular_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o that_o place_n because_o the_o professor_n there_o and_o other_o reform_v not_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o write_v by_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n alas_o how_o few_o faithful_a servant_n have_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o these_o troublesome_a day_n within_o canterbury_n mss._n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o multitude_n he_o have_v send_v most_o plenteous_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n but_o even_o as_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a hard-hearted_a nothing_o willing_a
resolve_v to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o parliament_n without_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o speak_v something_o concern_v hoper_n who_o behaviour_n he_o dislike_v and_o concern_v dr._n smith_n who_o have_v late_o write_v against_o the_o archbishop_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o himself_o concern_v monastic_a vow_n both_o these_o letter_n as_o well_o worthy_a the_o sight_n and_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxi_o thus_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a foreigner_n after_o many_o great_a difficulty_n pass_v through_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o quiet_a end_n in_o this_o land_n for_o his_o fame_n and_o wisdom_n danger_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o elector_n palatine_a and_o of_o brandenburg_n with_o the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o temper_v the_o emperor_n rescript_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v please_v both_o party_n but_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n and_o rather_o than_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o strasburgh_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n hereby_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v under_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o colen_n the_o envy_n of_o which_o melancthon_n escape_v but_o it_o fall_v on_o poor_a bucer_n be_v at_o strasburgh_n he_o also_o contract_v much_o ill-will_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o who_o by_o their_o pretend_a sanctimony_n have_v a_o great_a party_n there_o his_o friend_n apprehend_v he_o on_o these_o account_n in_o great_a danger_n but_o he_o think_v of_o no_o removal_n to_o any_o other_o place_n patron_n or_o church_n trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n till_o sturmius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o advise_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o depart_v into_o england_n which_o he_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o say_v sturmius_fw-la admonish_v he_o for_o his_o safe_a travel_n to_o take_v a_o more_o uncommon_a way_n through_o lorain_n and_o rheims_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o france_n to_o calais_n and_o there_o to_o cross_v over_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v very_o hospitable_o here_o entertain_v as_o be_v say_v before_o bishop_n consecrate_a june_n 29._o john_n ponet_fw-la or_o poynet_z d.d._n chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n ponet_fw-la be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o lambeth-chappel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n anâ—_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n this_o consecration_n be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n probable_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o give_v as_o little_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o old_a usage_n avoid_v superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n at_o large_a in_o what_o formality_n all_o be_v now_o do_v reg._n the_o archbishop_n be_v describe_v vsitatis_fw-la insigniis_fw-la redimitus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la epitogio_fw-la sive_fw-la capa_fw-la indutus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la suum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la honestè_fw-fr &_o decenter_n ornatum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v on_o his_o mitre_n and_o cope_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n handsome_o and_o decent_o adorn_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o by_o prescript_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-service_n before_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a suffrage_n first_o begin_v and_o be_v public_o recite_v and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n assist_v and_o have_v their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n on_o and_o their_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n led_z dr._n john_n ponet_fw-la endue_v with_o the_o like_a habit_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o decent_a chair_n and_o use_v these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well-learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n elect_v forthwith_o produce_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n before_o the_o archbishop_n which_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a abp_n be_v read_v by_o dr._n glyn_n the_o say_v ponet_fw-la take_v the_o oath_n of_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o archbishop_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o most_o high_a according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1549._o according_a to_o which_o order_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a and_o endue_v with_o the_o episcopal_a ornament_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n first_o have_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o sermon_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v upon_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o two_o assist_a bishop_n the_o same_o archbishop_n decree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o investiture_n installation_n and_o inthronization_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o it_o be_v customary_a present_v anthony_n huse_n principal_a register_n of_o the_o archbishop_n peter_n lily_n john_n lewis_n john_n incent_n public_a notary_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laic_n hoper_n march_n 8._o john_n hoper_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o archbishop_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assisting_z clothe_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o register_n in_o linen_n surplice_n and_o cope_n and_o john_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o like_o habit._n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o gardiner_n 1551._o sacrament_n this_o year_n our_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o elaborate_v book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confute_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o in_o vindication_n of_o a_o former_a book_n of_o he_o write_v against_o by_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n smith_n for_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o cranmer_n print_v a_o book_n in_o english_a in_o quarto_n with_o this_o title_n book_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o sundry_a error_n concern_v the_o same_o ground_a and_o establish_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o write_v this_o book_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o popery_n esteem_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o it_o the_o take_v away_o of_o bead_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n and_o suchlike_a popery_n be_v as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o preface_n but_o the_o lop_n off_o a_o few_o branch_n which_o will_v soon_o spring_v up_o again_o unless_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v pull_v up_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o will_v labour_v he_o say_v in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o cut_v down_o that_o tree_n of_o error_n root_n and_o branch_n by_o this_o book_n very_o many_o be_v enlighten_v to_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o treatise_n he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n or_o point_n i._o of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1551._o ii_o against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n iii_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n iv._o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n v._o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o papist_n writer_n as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n only_o except_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n this_o bishop_n
be_v much_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n and_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v write_v against_o it_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papal_a church_n hereby_o so_o dangerous_o strike_v at_o this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n young_a who_o comply_v afterward_o with_o the_o old_a religion_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n cambridg_n at_o this_o book_n the_o defender_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o nettle_v smith_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1550_o winchester_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o fickle_a dr._n smith_n then_o at_o louvain_n print_a answer_n of_o smith_n book_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o march_v 8._o 1550._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o bringer_n over_o of_o his_o book_n against_o cranmer_n such_o a_o countenance_n do_v the_o state_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o book_n gardiner_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n and_o entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v that_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n peter_n day_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n book_n against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n for_o his_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n nor_o have_v some_o former_a copy_n of_o his_o book_n these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o commission_n be_v issue_v forth_o against_o he_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n appear_v the_o more_o specious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o scene_n he_o in_o open_a court_n offer_v his_o book_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o this_o book_n of_o gardiner_n abp_n our_o archbishop_n study_v and_o compose_v a_o answer_n hold_v himself_o bind_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v untaken_v notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o archbishop_n be_v prepare_v a_o answer_n against_o gardiner_n the_o people_n be_v in_o very_o great_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o read_v it_o have_v therefore_o dispatch_v his_o copy_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rainold_n wolf_n his_o printer_n it_o be_v print_v off_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1551._o but_o there_o be_v some_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o occasion_v by_o a_o proclamation_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n whereby_o for_o some_o political_a end_n both_o the_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o english_a book_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o six_o of_o his_o privy-council_n be_v forbid_v the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a that_o his_o book_n may_v come_v abroad_o the_o next_o term_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o many_o who_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o same_o send_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n to_o procure_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n a_o licence_n to_o the_o say_a wolf_n for_o print_v and_o sell_v his_o book_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o the_o book_n publish_v according_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o abp_n date_v sept._n 29._o i_o have_v think_v not_o amiss_o to_o reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxii_o octob._n 1_o a_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o wolf_n to_o publish_v the_o book_n under_o the_o king_n privilege_n the_o court_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o present_a the_o title_n this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bore_n be_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o dr._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a this_o book_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n 1580_o with_o his_o life_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n reply_n his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n be_v in_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o candid_a method_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o he_o first_o set_v down_o his_o own_o treatise_n piece_n by_o piece_n then_o gardiner_n reply_n thereunto_o word_n for_o word_n leave_v not_o one_o paragraph_n without_o a_o full_a answer_n his_o reply_n to_o smith_n be_v only_o of_o some_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o smith_n book_n be_v mere_a trifle_n this_o reply_n to_o smith_n he_o insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n as_o occasion_v serve_v only_o at_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o smith_n preface_n brit._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a complete_a exercitation_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n be_v store_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o plenty_n of_o argument_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la say_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n a_o nemine_fw-la unquam_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la accuratius_fw-la tractata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o no_o one_o controversy_n be_v by_o any_o ever_o handle_v against_o the_o papist_n more_o accurate_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o opinion_n that_o cranmer_n himself_o have_v of_o his_o book_n in_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n oxon_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o his_o burn_v where_o he_o express_v his_o full_a approbation_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o say_v that_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n acts._n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o book_n he_o say_v teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n the_o papist_n speak_v as_o much_o against_o this_o book_n be_v much_o gall_v by_o it_o dr._n tresham_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o latimer_n say_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o book_n weston_n think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o book_n by_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ask_v the_o same_o father_n how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o say_v not_o past_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o and_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n confirm_v his_o judgement_n therein_o and_o add_v that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o remember_v all_o therein_o contain_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n that_o ridley_n have_v first_o begin_v to_o enlighten_v he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n presence_n hereupon_o one_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o try_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o make_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o single_a ridley_n latimer_n say_v he_o lean_v upon_o cranmer_n and_o cranmer_n lean_v upon_o ridley_n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ridley_n read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sharpen_v to_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n more_o accurate_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o look_v into_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o find_v it_o great_o controvert_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o learned_o write_v against_o which_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o conclude_v it_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o late_o
year_n 1557_o the_o exile_v here_o print_v it_o with_o this_o title_n defensio_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o thoma_n cranmero_n martyr_n scripta_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la recognita_fw-la &_o aucta_fw-la before_o it_o be_v a_o new_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n make_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n relate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o this_o his_o book_n show_v how_o well-weighed_a and_o well-thought_a on_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v before_o he_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o let_v it_o not_o go_v abroad_o till_o he_o have_v diligent_o compare_v and_o ponder_v all_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n and_o confirm_v it_o at_o last_o by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n the_o place_n where_o any_o enlargement_n be_v epist._n be_v signify_v by_o a_o hand_n point_v thereunto_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v often_o to_o be_v find_v this_o word_n object_n with_o certain_a number_n add_v which_o number_n show_v those_o place_n which_o gardener_n under_o the_o name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n do_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o very_a original_a these_o english_a exile_n here_o at_o embden_n keep_v as_o a_o great_a treasure_n among_o they_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n beside_o this_o the_o archbishop_n full_o intend_v to_o have_v his_o vindication_n of_o his_o book_n impugn_a by_o gardiner_n put_v into_o latin_a also_o but_o he_o live_v not_o to_o see_v that_o do_v mss._n but_o care_n be_v take_v of_o this_o business_n among_o the_o exile_n insomuch_o that_o both_o sir_n john_n choke_v and_o john_n fox_n be_v busy_v about_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o former_a surcease_v and_o leave_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o fox_n then_o at_o frankford_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o part_n in_o this_o piece_n do_v by_o cheke_n john_n a_o lasco_n have_v a_o hand_n for_o he_o put_v in_o the_o latin_a school-term_n instead_o of_o more_o pure_a good_a latin_a which_o cheke_n have_v use_v and_o it_o be_v judge_v fit_a that_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v where_o the_o abp_n in_o his_o english_a have_v use_v they_o and_o this_o cheke_n and_o a_o lasco_n themselves_o write_v to_o fox_n fox_n undertake_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o incitation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o p._n martyr_n and_o of_o grindal_n and_o pilkington_n both_o bishop_n afterward_o who_o give_v he_o direction_n for_o the_o translate_n and_o as_o doubt_n occur_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o certain_a matter_n in_o the_o book_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o he_o consult_v with_o these_o man_n for_o their_o judgement_n therein_o grindal_n in_o one_o letter_n bid_v he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o passage_n by_o he_o doubt_v of_o and_o send_v it_o to_o he_o fox_n finish_v his_o translation_n in_o the_o year_n 1557_o before_o june_n for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o congratulatory_a letter_n from_o grindal_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n and_o counsellor_n herein_o the_o work_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o press_n at_o basil_n i_o suppose_v and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v print_v the_o censor_n of_o the_o press_n think_v it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o defer_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o better_a time_n the_o controversy_n have_v be_v bandy_v up_o and_o down_o so_o much_o already_o but_o froscover_v undertake_v the_o print_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n fox_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o leave_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o learned_a brethren_n to_o commit_v the_o work_n now_o to_o froscover_v or_o no_o queen_n mary_n death_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o exile_n i_o suppose_v stop_v further_a progress_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o original_a manuscript_n under_o fox_n own_o hand_n in_o very_o clean_o elegant_a latin_a i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o it_o bear_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr totâ_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la causa_fw-la institutionum_fw-la libri_fw-la v._o autore_fw-la d._n thoma_n cranmero_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o stephani_fw-la garneri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la wintoniensi_fw-la &_o smythi_fw-la doctoris_fw-la theologi_fw-la impugnationibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la a._n and_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v here_o together_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o cranmer_n as_o to_z this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o i_o see_v in_o the_o benet-library_n there_o be_v a_o thin_a notebook_n of_o this_o archbishop_n with_o this_o title_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacramentaria_fw-la which_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v his_o meditation_n and_o conclusion_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o accurate_o to_o examine_v the_o sacramental_a controversy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o note_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o quotation_n out_o of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n interline_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o archbishop_n pen._n on_o the_o top_n of_o some_o of_o the_o page_n be_v these_o sentence_n write_v by_o himself_o be_v doctrine_n provable_a out_o of_o the_o sentence_n there_o produce_v and_o transcribe_v panis_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la figurativae_fw-la sunt_fw-la locutiones_fw-la quid_fw-la significet_fw-la haec_fw-la figura_fw-la edere_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la mali_n non_fw-la edunt_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la patres_fw-la vet._n testamenti_fw-la edebant_fw-la &_o bibebant_fw-la christum_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n ita_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la presen_v est_fw-la christus_fw-la contra_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la after_o this_o follow_v these_o write_n of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n which_o archbishop_n parker_n elsewhere_o transcribe_v for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n multa_fw-la affirmant_fw-la crassi_fw-la papistae_fw-la seu_fw-la capernaitae_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la neque_fw-la ullus_fw-la veterum_fw-la unquam_fw-la dixerat_fw-la viz._n quod_fw-la accidentia_fw-la maneant_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecto_fw-la quod_fw-la accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la sed_fw-la accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la appellavit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la pronomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la panem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la tot_fw-la corpora_fw-la christi_fw-la accipimus_fw-la aut_fw-la toties_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la quoties_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o quot_fw-la part_n dentibus_fw-la secamus_fw-la panem_fw-la thus_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a assertion_n of_o papist_n or_o capernaite_v as_o he_o style_v they_o which_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a father_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o note_n proceed_v to_o state_n wherein_o papist_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v praecipua_fw-la capita_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la a_o papisticis_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la christum_fw-la papistae_fw-la statuunt_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la comedente_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o comedentis_fw-la ore_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la homine_fw-la illi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aiunt_fw-la evolare_fw-la masticato_fw-la vel_fw-la consumpto_fw-la pane_fw-la nos_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la statuunt_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o diutius_fw-la si_fw-la duret_fw-la panis_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la statuimus_fw-la inhabitare_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la realem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la attinet_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la edit_fw-la homo_fw-la quam_fw-la bellua_fw-la neque_fw-la magis_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la quam_fw-la cuivis_fw-la animanti_fw-la thus_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o archbishop_n province_n who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a asserter_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o overthrow_v it_o but_o this_o good_a work_n require_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o after_o cranmer_n death_n for_o great_a brag_v be_v make_v of_o gardiner_n second_o book_n and_o it_o be_v boast_v that_o none_o dare_v to_o encounter_v this_o their_o goliath_n p._n martyr_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o succeed_v cranmer_n in_o this_o province_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o shine_v forth_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o friend_n gardiner_n compose_v a_o book_n against_o gardiner_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o print_v it_o at_o zurick_n wherein_o i._o he_o defend_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o man_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o gardiner_n book_n ii_o he_o defend_v those_o rule_n which_o cranmer_n have_v put_v forth_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iii_o he_o maintain_v those_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v refute_v and_o iv._o he_o assert_v the_o just_a and_o
which_o in_o the_o title_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compose_v by_o r._n w._n there_o be_v also_o a_o hymn_n of_o his_o preserve_v and_o set_v usual_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o english_a sing_v psalm_n in_o our_o bibles_n beginning_n preserve_v we_o lord_n by_o thy_o dear_a word_n he_o write_v here_o also_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v on_o sunday_n he_o translate_v a_o postil_n of_o antonius_n corvinus_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a and_o divers_a other_o learned_a man_n work_n and_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n have_v lay_v certain_a error_n to_o his_o charge_n very_o unjust_o he_o write_v a_o confutation_n thereof_o a_o book_n it_o seem_v replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o godly_a learning_n these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n he_o write_v while_o he_o be_v here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v after_o his_o abode_n in_o this_o place_n some_o time_n he_o be_v by_o letter_n call_v away_o again_o among_o his_o former_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o i_o find_v not_o until_o here_o in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n reign_n he_o be_v nominate_v by_o our_o archbishop_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n but_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n he_o flee_v to_o frankford_n where_o he_o remain_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n there_o and_o when_o a_o unhappy_a breach_n be_v make_v there_o among_o they_o some_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n and_o form_n and_o other_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o the_o faction_n grow_v to_o that_o head_n that_o the_o former_a separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o depart_v to_o geneva_n this_o wisdom_n do_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o frankford_n vindicate_v the_o english_a book_n and_o somewhat_o sharp_o blame_v they_o that_o go_v away_o call_z they_o mad-head_n as_o one_o tho._n cole_n write_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o friend_n with_o this_o censure_n on_o he_o that_o he_o so_o call_v they_o he_o will_v not_o say_v unwise_o allude_v to_o his_o name_n wisdom_n but_o he_o may_v well_o say_v uncharitable_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o these_o man_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v hence_o the_o good_a judgement_n of_o our_o archbishop_n in_o propound_v they_o for_o those_o irish_a preferment_n so_o fit_a and_o well_o qualify_v for_o they_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n of_o prudence_n and_o learning_n so_o especial_o for_o their_o try_a zeal_n and_o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o their_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o which_o be_v virtue_n that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a occasion_n for_o in_o ireland_n of_o all_o these_o four_o former_a our_o archbishop_n judge_v mr._n whithead_n the_o fit_a give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o good_a knowledge_n special_a honesty_n fervent_a zeal_n and_o politic_a wisdom_n and_o the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o fitness_n he_o judge_v turner_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o relation_n that_o he_o be_v merry_a and_o witty_a withal_o nihil_fw-la appetit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la nihil_fw-la somniat_fw-la nisi_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n declare_v such_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o same_o deserve_v much_o commendation_n armagh_n in_o fine_a turner_n be_v the_o man_n conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o armagh_n whithead_n either_o be_v not_o overcome_v to_o accept_v it_o or_o otherwise_o design_v and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v order_n from_o court_n to_o send_v to_o canterbury_n for_o he_o to_o come_v up_o which_o according_o he_o do_v and_o now_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n much_o against_o his_o will_n as_o not_o like_v his_o design_a preferment_n turner_n wait_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n who_o urge_v to_o he_o the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o ordinary_a call_n unto_o this_o place_n and_o suchlike_a argument_n after_o a_o great_a unwillingness_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o accept_v it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v the_o secretary_n that_o turner_n seem_v more_o glad_a to_o go_v to_o hang_v which_o the_o rebel_n three_o year_n before_o be_v just_a go_v to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o his_o preach_n against_o they_o in_o their_o camp_n than_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v to_o armagh_n he_o urge_v to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o if_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o auditor_n but_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o stall_n for_o the_o people_n understand_v no_o english_a the_o archbishop_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o tell_v he_o they_o do_v understand_v english_a in_o ireland_n though_o whether_o they_o do_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o armagh_n he_o do_v indeed_o doubt_n but_o to_o remedy_v that_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o irish_a tongue_n which_o with_o diligence_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v do_v in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o that_o there_o will_v this_o advantage_n arise_v thereby_o that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a not_o only_o unto_o his_o diocese_n but_o also_o throughout_o all_o ireland_n and_o so_o by_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n recommend_v he_o to_o his_o care_n entreat_v that_o he_o may_v have_v as_o ready_a a_o dispatch_n as_o may_v be_v because_o he_o have_v but_o little_a money_n it_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v date_v sept._n 29_o 1552._o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o late_a excellent_a historian_n when_o he_o write_v that_o bale_n and_o goodacre_n be_v send_v over_o into_o ireland_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 205._o which_o can_v agree_v with_o this_o letter_n of_o cranmer_n which_o make_v turner_n to_o be_v in_o nomination_n only_o for_o that_o see_v a_o month_n after_o and_o by_o certain_a memorial_n of_o king_n edward_n own_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o turner_n at_o last_o get_v himself_o off_o from_o accept_v that_o bishopric_n so_o by_o the_o date_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v vacant_a in_o october_n follow_v for_o the_o king_n under_o that_o month_n put_v the_o provide_v for_o that_o place_n which_o turner_n refuse_v among_o his_o matter_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o archbishop_n letter_n concern_v this_o irish_a affair_n be_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxvi_o so_o that_o at_o last_o this_o charge_n fall_v upon_o hugh_n goodacre_n the_o last_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v armagh_n nominate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o term_v a_o wise_a and_o learned_a man._n he_o and_o bale_n as_o they_o come_v together_o out_o of_o bishop_n poynet_n family_n unto_o their_o preferment_n so_o they_o be_v consecrate_v together_o by_o brown_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n febr._n 2._o assist_v by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o kildare_n and_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n which_o make_v i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o come_v over_o long_o before_o goodacre_n die_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o at_o dublin_n and_o there_o bury_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n by_o procurement_n of_o certain_a priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n for_o preach_v god_n verity_n and_o rebuke_v their_o common_a vice_n as_o bale_n write_v he_o leave_v many_o write_n of_o great_a value_n behind_o he_o as_o the_o say_a bale_n his_o dear_a friend_n relate_v but_o none_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o publish_v as_o he_o be_v a_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a man_n centur._n so_o he_o be_v particular_o fame_v for_o his_o preach_v he_o be_v at_o first_o i_o suppose_v chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n at_o least_o to_o she_o he_o have_v be_v long_o know_v and_o for_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1548_o or_o 1549_o she_o procure_v a_o licence_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o protector_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n she_o write_v from_o enfield_n to_o mr._n cecyl_n who_o then_o attend_v on_o he_o of_o which_o goodacre_n himself_o be_v the_o bearer_n wherein_o she_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n know_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v as_o well_o of_o honest_a conversation_n and_o sober_a live_n as_o of_o sufficient_a learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n whereof_o as_o she_o say_v she_o so_o desire_v that_o she_o wish_v there_o be_v many_o such_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n she_o desire_v he_o therefore_o that_o as_o heretofore_o at_o her_o request_n he_o have_v obtain_v licence_n to_o preach_v for_o divers_a other_o honest_a man_n so_o he_o will_v recommend_v this_o man_n case_n unto_o my_o lord_n
h._n have_v in_o the_o h._n of_o salvation_n how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a justification_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n teach_v justification_n for_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o have_v more_o part_n than_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o appear_v and_o though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a the_o book_n of_o h._n number_v the_o hallow_n of_o bread_n palm_n and_o candle_n among_o papistical_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n will_v they_o to_o be_v reverendly_a use_v and_o so_o do_v the_o injunction_n now_o set_v forth_o which_o make_v i_o think_v the_o printer_n may_v thrust_v in_o a_o homily_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n the_o book_n of_o h._n have_v word_n of_o s._n chrâ—sâ—stom_n allege_v untrue_o and_o not_o after_o suâ—h_v a_o sort_n as_o may_v escape_v by_o over_o sight_n but_o of_o purpose_n as_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o chrysostom_n call_v hope_n and_o in_o place_n of_o one_o sentence_n put_v another_o which_o shall_v better_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o homily_n now_o if_o one_o will_v reason_v with_o i_o that_o chrysostom_n mean_v this_o i_o will_v deny_v it_o he_o as_o i_o may_v but_o i_o may_v afâ—â—rm_v that_o chrysostom_n say_v not._n it_o be_v but_o a_o defamation_n of_o the_o trâ—th_n and_o under_o such_o a_o prince_n name_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v who_o tongue_n in_o this_o so_o pure_a innocency_n have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o untruth_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a haste_n in_o homily_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tarry_v the_o print_n even_o for_o that_o only_a cause_n truth_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o and_o need_v no_o help_n of_o untrue_a allegation_n it_o serve_v only_o for_o enemy_n to_o take_v advantage_n all_o which_o i._n e._n enemy_n use_v to_o be_v câ—rious_a to_o know_v what_o they_o may_v reprove_v and_o now_o all_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v towards_o we_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o talk_v honourable_o of_o your_o valiantness_n in_o the_o war_n so_o they_o talk_v otherwise_o of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o your_o absence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amisâ—_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v your_o grace_n what_o author_n erâ—smus_n be_v to_o be_v by_o name_n and_o special_a commandment_n have_v in_o credit_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v be_v a_o very_a poâ—son_n and_o he_o write_v by_o express_v term_n and_o call_v this_o another_o poâ—â—on_n to_o deny_v punishment_n in_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o another_o poison_n to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o call_v eth_z a_o poison_n to_o say_v we_o need_v no_o satisfactory_a work_n for_o that_o be_v to_o mistrust_v christ_n erasmus_n in_o another_o place_n confer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o now_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v alive_a at_o this_o daâ—_n he_o will_v not_o improve_v i._n e._n disallow_a the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cry_v out_o of_o man_n fault_n this_o be_v erasmus_n judgement_n in_o his_o latter_a daâ—es_n his_o work_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v authorize_v in_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o write_v above_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o when_o his_o pen_n be_v wanton_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o haul_v as_o be_v abroad_o in_o 〈…〉_z be_v able_a to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o evil_a man_n to_o subvert_v with_o religion_n the_o policy_n and_o order_n of_o the_o realm_n these_o be_v the_o general_a word_n the_o utter_v whereof_o to_o your_o grace_n in_o the_o place_n you_o occupy_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n unless_o i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a ground_n and_o truth_n why_o to_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o do_v rather_o write_v to_o you_o then_o to_o have_v come_v and_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o my_o word_n in_o number_n may_v fly_v away_o whereas_o write_a word_n remain_v to_o be_v read_v again_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o policy_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n whersoever_o erasmus_n may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n he_o pay_v home_n as_o roundly_o as_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o late_o touch_v in_o plea_n and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v use_v to_o allege_v for_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n he_o wrest_v and_o wind_v they_o so_o as_o if_o the_o people_n read_v they_o and_o believe_v he_o they_o will_v afterward_o smaâ—_n regard_v that_o allegation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o erasmus_n do_v true_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n bind_v he_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o truth_n must_v have_v place_n but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n untrue_o and_o in_o some_o plâ—ce_n wanton_o to_o check_v that_o estimate_n it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a doctrine_n among_o people_n that_o shall_v obey_v and_o this_o book_n of_o paraphrasis_fw-la be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o author_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o erasmus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o evangelist_n person_n and_o christ_n person_n and_o enterprise_v to_o fit_v up_o christ_n tale_n and_o his_o word_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v christ_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o which_o speech_n we_o gather_v and_o true_o gather_v that_o christ_n confess_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o duty_n erasmus_n write_v it_o with_o a_o if_o after_o this_o sort_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n due_a to_o they_o which_o condition_n christ_n put_v not_o to_o it_o but_o speak_v plain_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o i_o write_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o english_a for_o i_o have_v the_o book_n with_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v no_o man_n say_v that_o i_o misreport_v the_o book_n the_o word_n be_v these_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n if_o any_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o cesar._n but_o first_o of_o all_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o godliness_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n do_v give_v tribute_n unto_o a_o profane_a prince_n although_o he_o ought_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n order_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o wherein_o what_o need_v erasmus_n to_o bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o duty_n when_o god_n put_v no_o doubt_n at_o al._n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o write_v to_o your_o grace_n every_o fault_n this_o one_o i_o put_v for_o example_n where_o erasmus_n do_v corrupt_a christ_n word_n with_o a_o condition_n which_o christ_n speak_v not_o the_o other_o place_n of_o railing_n will_v encumber_v your_o grace_n overmuch_o but_o as_o i_o write_v your_o grace_n shall_v find_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o defame_v prince_n government_n be_v not_o leave_v unspoken_a bishop_n be_v more_o gentle_o handle_v erasmus_n make_v they_o very_a king_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v the_o true_a king_n of_o the_o world_n profane_a king_n bishop_n have_v the_o sword_n he_o say_v of_o god_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n profane_a prince_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v a_o sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o homer_n he_o say_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o matter_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o with_o a_o commendation_n also_o of_o thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o then_o be_v by_o implication_n for_o the_o manor_n of_o oxford_n which_o the_o king_n as_o he_o rehearse_v than_o withhold_v it_o may_v be_v the_o translator_n will_v have_v leave_v this_o out_o but_o erasmus_n pen_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o light_a moreover_o they_o erasmus_n teach_v that_o between_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o debt_n or_o right_a but_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o therein_o erasmus_n do_v violate_v god_n scripture_n and_o say_v not_o true_a thus_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n pernicious_a for_o common_a policy_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v say_v true_a let_v the_o truth_n prevail_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o as_o touch_v religion_n in_o this_o work_n of_o paraphrasis_fw-la it_o be_v so_o wanton_o i_o
the_o king_n link_v cranmer_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n about_o q._n katherine_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o king_n write_v to_o dr._n boner_n his_o ambassador_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_a the_o pope_n bull_n the_o archbishop_n surrender_v they_o to_o the_o king_n the_o method_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o archbishops_n oath_n for_o the_o temporalty_n the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v the_o divorce_n the_o archbishops_n judgement_n of_o the_o marriage_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o archbishop_n forbid_v preach_v visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o delusion_n of_o a_o nun_n in_o kent_n 1533._o the_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishops_n letter_n to_o boner_n dispute_n in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n licenses_fw-la for_o chapel_n chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n press_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 1534._o the_o archbishop_n labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o he_o do_v this_o convocation_n a_o book_n for_o preach_v and_o the_o bead_n disperse_a by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n preach_v at_o york_n the_o clergy_n and_o university_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n cranmer_z and_o other_o administer_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o sir_n tho._n more_o who_o refuse_v it_o cranmer_n argument_n with_o he_o more_o offer_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n itself_o bishop_n fisher_n offer_v the_o same_o the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o crumwel_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o more_o and_o fisher._n chap._n vii_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n a_o praemunire_n bring_v against_o bishop_n nix_n the_o archbishop_n visit_v this_o bishop_n see_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o persecutor_n 1534._o goâ—dric_n lee_n and_o salcot_n consecrate_a bishop_n chap._n viii_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v at_o canterbury_n 1535._o the_o archbishop_n preach_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n at_o canterbury_n a_o prior_n preach_v against_o he_o who_o he_o convent_v before_o he_o the_o archbishop_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o the_o matter_n a_o provincial_a visitation_n winchester_z herein_o oppose_v he_o the_o archbishops_n vindication_n of_o his_o title_n of_o primate_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n refuse_v his_o visitation_n and_o protest_v against_o he_o cranmer_n send_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o translate_v and_o his_o answer_n lawney_n jest_n upon_o bishop_n stokesly_n who_o this_o lawney_n be_v chap._n ix_o monastery_n visit_v monastery_n visit_v the_o archbishop_n for_o their_o dissolution_n the_o visitor_n information_n bishop_n diocesan_n and_o suffragan_n consecrate_a 1535._o suffragan_n bishop_n usual_a in_o the_o realm_n bishop_n without_o title_n nic._n shaxton_n edw._n fox_n will._n barlow_n geo._n brown_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o good_a service_n of_o archbishop_n brown_n in_o ireland_n tho._n manning_a john_n salisbury_n chap._n x._o the_o audience_n court_n the_o archbishops_n audience-court_n strike_v at_o the_o archbishop_n defend_v it_o 1536._o the_o archbishop_n promote_a a_o reformation_n in_o the_o convocation_n chap._n xi_o article_n of_o religion_n article_n publish_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n the_o original_a thereof_o 1536._o the_o original_a send_v into_o the_o north_n to_o show_v to_o the_o rebel_n the_o content_n of_o they_o article_n of_o faith_n article_n relate_v to_o ceremony_n a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v here_o chap._n xii_o cranmer_n be_v judgement_n about_o some_o case_n of_o matrimony_n two_o remarkable_a book_n publish_v i._o the_o book_n of_o article_n ii_o a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n 1536._o certain_a case_n of_o matrimony_n put_v to_o the_o archbishop_n his_o solution_n refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o relation_n his_o letter_n thereupon_o he_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o proctor_n which_o some_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o parliament_n the_o archbishop_n divorce_v q._n anne_n a_o licence_n for_o a_o chapel_n bucer_n this_o year_n dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n consecrate_v richard_n samson_n william_n ruyg_n rob._n warton_n chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n the_o bishop_n book_n by_o the_o archbishops_n mean_n winchester_n opposition_n the_o king_n make_v animad_fw-la version_n upon_o it_o publish_a how_o esteem_v 1537._o enlarge_v and_o reprint_v some_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n name_n of_o the_o composer_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n go_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n get_v a_o licence_n to_o visit_v the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n 1537._o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n what_o course_n he_o take_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o superstition_n chap._n xv._n the_o bible_n print_v 1537._o his_o joy_n at_o the_o publish_n the_o english_a bible_n present_v one_o by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n cranmer_n letter_n to_o crumwel_n some_o further_a particular_n concern_v this_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o printer_n thanks_o and_o request_n to_o crumwel_n grafton_n to_o crumwel_n the_o printer_n apprehensive_a of_o another_o edition_n other_o request_n of_o the_o printer_n chap._n xvi_o many_o suffragan_n bishop_n make_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v rob._n holgate_n consecrate_a bishop_n john_n bird_n lewis_n thomas_n 1537._o some_o account_n of_o bird._n thomas_n morley_n rich._n yngworth_n john_n thornton_n richard_n thornden_n john_n hodgkin_n henry_n holbeach_n suffragans_fw-la chap._n xvii_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a allow_v the_o archbishop_n reads_z upon_o the_o hebrew_n a_o declaration_n for_o read_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n receive_v and_o read_v with_o great_a joy_n 1538._o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o lambert_n death_n the_o bishop_n dispute_n against_o lambert_n reason_n chap._n xviii_o the_o archbishops_n judgement_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1538._o cranmer_z zealous_a for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n his_o reason_n for_o it_o sanders_n his_o slander_n of_o the_o archbishop_n concern_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o cranmer_n change_v his_o opinion_n latimer_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n divers_a priest_n marry_v wife_n the_o king_n proclamation_n against_o priest_n marriage_n anabaptist_n a_o commission_n against_o they_o the_o way_n wardness_n of_o the_o priest_n occasion_n the_o king_n to_o write_v to_o the_o justice_n the_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n bishop_n consecrate_a william_n finch_n john_n bradley_n chap._n xix_o the_o act_n of_o six_o article_n the_o archbishop_n make_v nic._n wotton_n commissary_n of_o his_o faculty_n the_o king_n offend_v with_o the_o archbishop_n 1539._o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o six_o article_n oppose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o argument_n the_o archbishop_n make_v use_v of_o at_o this_o time_n lose_v the_o king_n message_n to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o lord_n a_o book_n of_o ceremony_n labour_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o convocation_n the_o papist_n rejoice_v two_o priory_n surrender_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n and_o crumwel_n labour_n with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o new_a bishopric_n bishop_n this_o year_n john_n bell_n john_n skyp_n chap._n xx._n the_o archbishop_n in_o commission_n the_o archbishops_n enemy_n accuse_v he_o his_o honesty_n and_o courage_n in_o discharge_n of_o a_o commission_n 1540_o and_o his_o success_n therein_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o divine_n by_o the_o king_n command_n the_o name_n of_o the_o commissioner_n seventeen_o question_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n the_o archbishops_n judgement_n upon_o these_o question_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n concern_v other_o point_n a_o act_n to_o prevent_v divorce_n the_o archbishop_n to_o osiander_n concern_v the_o german_n abuse_v of_o matrimony_n chap._n xxi_o the_o large_a bible_n print_v some_o account_n of_o print_v the_o english_a bible_n the_o new_a testament_n print_v 1526._o and_o burn_v reprint_v about_o 1530._o burn_v again_o 1540_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v in_o a_o meeting_n at_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o new_a testament_n burn_v the_o three_o time_n the_o whole_a bible_n print_v 1537._o matthews_n that_o be_v rogers_n bible_n about_o 1538_o the_o bible_n print_v again_o in_o paris_n the_o printer_n fall_v into_o the_o inquisition_n the_o bible_n print_v with_o french_a press_n in_o london_n the_o large_a bible_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o boner_n admonition_n for_o read_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n suppress_v again_o anno_fw-la 1542_o 3._o king_n henry_n judgement_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n chap._n xxii_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v the_o archbishop_n keep_v himself_o more_o retire_v the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o boner_n boner_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n 1540_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o
themselves_o and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o temporal_a subject_n or_o layman_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o that_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o abolish_n of_o that_o foreign_a papal_a power_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n a_o licence_n date_v feb._n 13._o this_o year_n chapel_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mary_v the_o relict_n of_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n kt._n to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n matrimony_n and_o baptism_n reg_n minister_v in_o any_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n within_o her_o manor_n where_o she_o shall_v reside_v during_o her_o life_n and_o such_o a_o licence_n date_v also_o feb._n 13._o the_o next_o year_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o margaret_z marchioness_z of_o dorset_z whether_o indulge_v to_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o rather_o to_o free_v they_o from_o danger_n for_o not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o perform_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o private_a place_n for_o pure_a worship_a god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o only_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o those_o lady_n the_o reader_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n 1534._o chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n press_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n church_n this_o rub_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n settle_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o novemb_n 1534._o a_o way_n be_v open_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o the_o archbishop_n judge_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o make_v any_o amendment_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n so_o he_o think_v it_o now_o the_o same_o be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n a_o meeâ—_n time_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o cure_n and_o with_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o abolish_v also_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n by_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o he_o let_v pass_v no_o opportunity_n convocation_n a_o convocation_n now_o afford_v he_o one_o our_o archbishop_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o dignity_n have_v it_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o get_v the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o the_o convocation_n now_o be_v so_o well_o dispose_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o do_v petition_v the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o highness_n nomination_n and_o as_o this_o good_a motion_n be_v brief_o make_v in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o archbishop_n so_o they_o agree_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v their_o petition_n but_o they_o clog_v it_o with_o another_o which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o for_o about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n they_o pass_v this_o order_n of_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n of_o this_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o st._n paul_n unanimous_o do_v consent_v that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v make_v instance_n in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o decree_v and_o command_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o who_o possession_n any_o book_n of_o suspect_n doctrine_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n imprint_v beyond_o or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v warn_v within_o three_o month_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o before_o person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n under_o a_o certain_a pain_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o moreover_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o some_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o learning_n this_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o convocation_n decemb._n 19_o according_o the_o king_n issue_v out_o soon_o after_o his_o proclamation_n what_o this_o proclamation_n be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o i_o meet_v with_o about_o this_o time_n against_o bring_v in_o or_o print_v seditious_a book_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n and_o against_o some_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o public_o dispute_v in_o tavern_n and_o other_o open_a place_n upon_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v withal_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o regulate_v of_o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n command_v sundry_a article_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o for_o the_o length_n of_o they_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o appendix_n viii_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o proclamation_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1538._o about_o the_o month_n of_o june_n this_o year_n bead_n be_v a_o book_n draw_v up_o for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wherein_o be_v a_o order_n for_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v form_n devise_v for_o the_o bead_n as_o well_o for_o preacher_n as_o curate_n in_o which_o form_n the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v specify_v in_o this_o book_n be_v commandment_n give_v by_o the_o king_n that_o â—very_n preacher_n shall_v before_o easter_n once_o in_o solemn_a audience_n deâ—â—are_v the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—ome_o and_o the_o king_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v avow_v and_o justify_v the_o king_n refusal_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n dowager_n and_o his_o contract_n anew_o with_o queen_n ann._n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o general_n sentence_n or_o curse_n bishop_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n who_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o send_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o out_o of_o his_o province_n that_o archbishop_n lie_v under_o some_o jealousy_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o king_n therefore_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n york_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o next_o sunday_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n go_v from_o cawood_n to_o york_n and_o there_o in_o his_o own_o person_n declare_v as_o well_o the_o king_n cause_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n as_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o full_o that_o nothing_o that_o need_v to_o be_v open_v be_v leave_v unspoken_a as_o that_o archbishop_n write_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o that_o the_o auditory_a may_v be_v the_o great_a he_o send_v to_o york_n forthwith_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n to_o publish_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o the_o next_o sunday_n follow_v and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o service_n in_o such_o time_n as_o every_o man_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o especial_o require_v the_o mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o one_o mr._n magnus_n and_o sir_n george_n lawson_n his_o majesty_n chaplain_n to_o be_v there_o and_o a_o very_a great_a confluence_n there_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v from_o that_o text_n vxorem_fw-la duxi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v and_o declare_v both_o his_o foresay_a matter_n and_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o pope_n clement_n as_o the_o convocation_n this_o year_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n so_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n pope_n till_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o spiritual_a man_n in_o england_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n church_n of_o canterbury_n begin_v for_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n thereof_o move_v and_o influence_v not_o a_o little_a by_o their_o diocesan_n solemn_o subscribe_v a_o instrument_n for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o this_o position_n 208._o quod_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliqâ—am_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la
and_o put_v forth_o by_o henry_n lord_n stafford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o king_n affect_v to_o be_v think_v learned_a affect_v also_o to_o have_v book_n call_v by_o his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v undergo_v his_o correction_n and_o emendation_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o hence_o book_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a taste_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o treatise_n as_o that_o bishop_n book_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n the_o answerer_n to_o dr._n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o q_n mary_n suppose_v to_o be_v ponet_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o in_o exile_n apply_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o queen_n prelate_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n present_v by_o their_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n k._n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o his_o highness_n with_o one_o assent_n by_o all_o their_o learning_n that_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n concordant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o such_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o statute_n but_o mere_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n law_n under_o his_o only_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o allowable_a in_o the_o realm_n because_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o people_n accept_v the_o same_o and_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a but_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parliament_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o to_o restrain_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v and_o permit_v by_o their_o authority_n assent_n or_o sufferance_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v civil_a no_o doubt_n say_v they_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yea_o beside_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o as_o he_o add_v they_o put_v in_o our_o creed_n or_o belief_n as_o a_o article_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v name_v a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o rome_n church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v resident_a and_o that_o they_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a as_o vary_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 226._o and_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v again_o the_o law_n to_o their_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a state_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o edify_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v or_o make_v since_o that_o time_n this_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o say_v learned_a author_n observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n present_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o their_o name_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o present_v thereof_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o queen_n mary_n never_o revoke_v but_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v by_o this_o book_n and_o by_o such_o other_o declaration_n composer_n and_o that_o one_o more_o particular_a relate_n to_o this_o book_n may_v be_v know_v namely_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n be_v that_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o be_v commission_v so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v record_v their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v find_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n sam._n ward_n in_o his_o own_o book_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o n._n b._n a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o this_o history_n thomas_n cant._n io._n lond._n steph._n winton_n io._n exon._n io._n lincoln_n io._n bathon_n roland_n coven_n &_o litch_n tho._n elien_n nic._n sarum_n io._n bang_n edward_n heref._n hugo_n wigorn._n io._n roffen_n ric._n cicestr_n guilielm_n norv_n guilielm_n menevens_n rob._n assav_n rob._n landav_n edoard_v ebor._n cuthb_n dunelm_n rob._n carliolen_n richard_n wolman_n archidiac_n sudbur_fw-la guil._n knight_n archid._n richmon_n io._n bell_n archid._n gloc._n edmund_n bonner_n archid._n leicestr_n john_n skip_n archid._n dorset_n nic._n hethe_n archid._n stafford_n cuthb_n marshal_n archid._n nottingham_n rich._n curren_n archid._n oxon._n gulielm_n cliff_n galfridus_n downes_n robertus_fw-la oking_n radul_a bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n pryn_n guliel_n buckmaster_n guliel_n may_v nic._n wotton_n ric._n cox_n joannes_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n joannes_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n joannes_n hase_fw-mi joannes_n tyson_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1543._o the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v again_o amend_v much_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o language_n yet_o not_o have_v any_o step_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n more_o than_o the_o former_a each_o edition_n express_v positive_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o this_o be_v much_o add_v about_o freewill_n which_o it_o assert_n and_o good_a work_n in_o 1544_o the_o same_o be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n in_o latin_a entitle_v pia_n &_o catholica_fw-la christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o business_n be_v over_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o lambeth_n diocese_n no_o parliament_n sit_v this_o year_n and_o a_o plague_n be_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n he_o go_v down_o as_o be_v say_v before_o into_o his_o diocese_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v then_o i_o suppose_v at_o hampton-court_n or_o windsor_n but_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v come_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a air_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n in_o that_o time_n of_o infection_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o he_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n indeed_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a impression_n upon_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n about_o and_o but_o new_o make_v a_o end_n of_o but_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o king_n now_o or_o no_o
suffragan_n for_o dover_n viz._n richard_n yngworth_n prior_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o langley-regis_a and_o john_n codenham_n both_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n december_n the_o 8_o the_o the_o king_n answer_v cranmer_n letter_n by_o his_o privy_a seal_n wherein_o he_o appoint_v yngworth_n to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o say_a suffragan_n and_o according_o december_n the_o 9_o the_o john_n bishop_n of_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o commissional_a letter_n from_o the_o archbishop_n assist_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o robert_z bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n consecrate_v the_o say_a yngworth_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o say_v suffragan_n ordain_v he_o his_o suffragan_n by_o those_o present_n until_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o withdraw_v his_o say_a commission_n again_o signify_v that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v within_o his_o diocese_n and_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o calis_n and_o the_o march_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v child_n to_o bless_v altar_n chalice_n vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suspend_v place_n and_o church_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o altar_n new_a set_v up_o to_o confer_v all_o the_o lesser_a order_n to_o consecrate_v holy_a oil_n of_o chrism_n and_o holy_a unction_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o a_o suffragan_n out_o of_o those_o two_o abovenamed_a and_o the_o archbishop_n commissional_a letter_n to_o suffragan_n yngworth_n xxii_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o archbishop_n all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o make_v the_o act_n in_o the_o year_n 1534_o to_o this_o time_n have_v nominate_v none_o for_o suffragan_n to_o this_o see_v till_o now_o may_v be_v because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o suffragan_n already_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n thornden·_n namely_o john_n thornton_n prior_n of_o dover_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n appoint_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o certify_v what_o be_v find_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o s._n dunstan_n tomb._n richard_n thornden_n seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v yngworth_n in_o this_o office_n some_o year_n after_o and_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v by_o he_o prefer_v to_o be_v prebend_n of_o canterbury_n though_o he_o prove_v very_o false_a to_o he_o and_o be_v among_o those_o that_o make_v a_o treacherous_a combination_n against_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o and_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n become_v a_o great_a persecutor_n december_n the_o 9_o the_o john_n hodgkin_n professor_n of_o divinity_n hodgkin_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o above_o but_o to_o what_o see_v be_v not_o mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n together_o with_o this_o hodgkin_n have_v nominate_v to_o the_o king_n robert_n struddel_n professor_n of_o divinity_n both_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o king_n by_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v suffragans_fw-la at_o large_a without_o mention_n of_o any_o see_v in_o his_o diocese_n but_o only_o express_v that_o his_o diocese_n want_v the_o comfort_n of_o suffragans_fw-la that_o may_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o his_o cure_n and_o so_o mention_v those_o two_o add_v that_o the_o king_n may_v appoint_v they_o to_o some_o see_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n hodgkin_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v consecrate_v suffragan_n of_o bedford_n and_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o those_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n he_o be_v a_o black_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1531_o he_o with_o bird_n labour_v with_o bilney_n at_o norwich_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v afterward_o hodgkin_n come_v near_o under_o the_o archbishop_n eye_n by_o his_o mean_n come_v to_o better_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n but_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n put_v she_o away_o march_n 24._o henry_n holbeach_n prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wigorn_n s._n t._n p._n hugh_o bishop_n of_o wigorn_n holbeach_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n be_v according_o consecrate_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chapel_n in_o the_o say_v bishop_n house_n situate_v in_o lambeth-marsh_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o wigorn_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n assisting_z chap._n xvii_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a allow_v 1538._o the_o next_o year_n i_o find_v the_o careful_a archbishop_n again_o at_o canterbury_n hebrew_n look_v after_o his_o charge_n and_o here_o he_o read_v lecture_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n half_o the_o lent_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o viz._n 1538._o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v divulge_v and_o expose_v to_o common_a sale_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o parish-church_n bible_n and_o then_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v use_v with_o the_o more_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay-people_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o declaration_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o be_v read_v open_o by_o all_o curate_n upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o bible_n show_v the_o godly_a end_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v in_o english_a and_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o namely_o to_o use_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o greâ—â—_n devotion_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o wives_z child_n and_o servant_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o that_o in_o doubtful_a place_n they_o shall_v confer_v with_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o sense_n who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o contend_v and_o dispute_v about_o they_o in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n they_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v this_o declaration_n xxiii_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n this_o bible_n be_v of_o so_o quick_a sale_n that_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v print_v again_o joy_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v with_o what_o joy_n this_o book_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v not_o only_o among_o the_o learnede_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v note_v for_o lover_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o general_o all_o england_n over_o among_o all_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a people_n and_o with_o what_o greediness_n god_n word_n be_v read_v and_o what_o resort_n to_o place_n where_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v every_o body_n that_o can_v buy_v the_o book_n or_o busy_o read_v it_o or_o get_v other_o to_o read_v it_o to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o and_o divers_a more_o elderly_a people_n learned_a to_o read_v on_o purpose_n and_o even_o little_a boy_n flock_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o hear_v portion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v mss._n one_o william_n maldon_n happen_v in_o the_o company_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o fox_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v any_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v add_v it_o to_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v one_o that_o be_v whip_v by_o his_o own_o father_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n for_o it_o and_o when_o fox_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o name_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v himself_o and_o upon_o his_o desire_n he_o write_v out_o all_o the_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n immediate_o several_a poor_a man_n in_o the_o town_n of_o chelmsford_n in_o essex_n where_o his_o father_n live_v and_o he_o be_v bear_v buy_v the_o new-testament_n and_o on_o sunday_n fat_a read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o church_n many_o will_v flock_v about_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o read_n and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a come_v every_o sunday_n to_o hear_v the_o glad_a and_o sweet_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o father_n observe_v it_o once_o angry_o fetch_v he_o away_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v the_o latin_a
be_v neither_o patron_n nor_o approver_n of_o that_o doctrine_n until_o he_o see_v strong_a proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o dislike_v oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o censure_n of_o s._n hierom_n concern_v origen_n to_o they_o that_o where_o they_o write_v well_o no_o body_n write_v better_a and_o where_o ill_o no_o body_n worse_o and_o he_o wish_v those_o learned_a man_n have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o confute_v papistical_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o have_v not_o sow_v their_o tare_n with_o their_o good_a corn._n that_o which_o detain_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o error_n it_o be_v the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o write_n as_o he_o then_o think_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o gross_a presence_n judge_v that_o none_o can_v ever_o reconcile_v those_o author_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n indeed_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o spouse_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o such_o blindness_n so_o long_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o he_o build_v this_o his_o error_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o vadian_n by_o this_o book_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v bring_v cranmer_n off_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o before_o he_o several_a attempt_n have_v be_v make_v that_o way_n but_o he_o remain_v so_o root_v therein_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o unmoveable_a he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o give_v up_o this_o doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o now_o proceed_v well_o in_o the_o nation_n he_o advise_v and_o beseech_v all_o both_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o christian_a concord_n together_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v one_o sound_n pure_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v even_o turk_n themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o archbishop_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v vadianus_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v how_o fast_o and_o firm_a he_o stick_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xxv_o sander_n in_o his_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v sacrament_n that_o cranmer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o another_o reason_n namely_o because_o his_o master_n k._n henry_n think_v so_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o he_o give_v cranmer_n therefore_o the_o nickname_n of_o henricianus_n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v that_o suggestion_n to_o the_o well-known_a venomous_a pen_n of_o that_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v but_o throw_v his_o dirt_n upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformer_n the_o say_a author_n with_o the_o same_o malice_n will_v have_v it_o that_o cranmer_n be_v very_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a have_v be_v first_o for_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n afterward_o a_o lutheran_n and_o then_o a_o calvinist_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n to_o comply_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o be_v uppermost_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n he_o remain_v of_o that_o king_n opinion_n who_o be_v a_o vehement_a enemy_n to_o luther_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o become_v whole_o lutheran_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n and_o print_v it_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n certain_o receive_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v when_o the_o wretch_n that_o be_v his_o word_n understand_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o king_n governor_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o not_o a_o lutheran_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o print_v his_o catechism_n again_o change_v the_o word_n and_o of_o a_o henrician_n and_o a_o lutheran_n become_v a_o calvinist_n opinion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o respectful_a account_n of_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o his_o change_n of_o it_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1539._o i_o find_v one_o adam_n damplip_n of_o calais_n a_o learned_a preacher_n convent_v before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o not_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n from_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o off_o though_o then_o he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o answer_n that_o damplip_v make_v and_o confess_v open_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o he_o have_v one_o barber_n a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o oxford_n bring_v before_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o say_a corporal_n presence_n the_o archbishop_n dispute_v again_o earnest_o for_o that_o doctrine_n against_o this_o man_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v at_o his_o readiness_n in_o cite_v his_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o as_o mr._n ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n relate_v afterward_o to_o john_n fox_n 1101._o and_o this_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1546._o when_o by_o more_o mature_a and_o calm_a deliberation_n and_o consider_v the_o point_n with_o less_o prejudice_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n more_o close_o in_o conference_n with_o dr._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n he_o at_o last_o quit_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o that_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a print_v by_o the_o exile_v at_o embden_n which_o epistle_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o be_v write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o well_o know_v the_o archbishop_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o he_o judgement_n after_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n latimer_n not_o long_o after_o change_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o they_o all_o three_o die_v martyr_n at_o oxon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o join_v they_o together_o here_o it_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o burn_v that_o he_o relinquish_v that_o old_a error_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o as_o he_o confess_v to_o dr._n weston_n in_o his_o disputation_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o say_a latimer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o argument_n suppose_v he_o then_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o can_v see_v this_o blood_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o clean_o in_o life_n and_o their_o see_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v so_o but_o say_v latimer_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o expose_v of_o this_o fraud_n 1581._o those_o wretch_n that_o scourge_v christ_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v see_v his_o blood_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o clean_a life_n and_o we_o see_v the_o selfsame_a blood_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n when_o we_o have_v consecrate_v and_o may_v both_o see_v it_o feel_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n as_o touch_v bodily_a receive_v we_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v more_o of_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n relate_v to_o that_o argument_n wife_n divers_a priest_n now_o as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a have_v marry_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o with_o he_o but_o some_o of_o these_o marry_a priest_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o live_v public_o and_o open_o with_o their_o wife_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o such_o marriage_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o allowance_n by_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o parliament_n only_o some_o have_v dispensation_n as_o
and_o several_a of_o the_o counsellor_n and_o the_o imminent_a danger_n the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o except_o he_o himself_o do_v interpose_v it_o please_v god_n to_o turn_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o he_o so_o he_o put_v the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o his_o sleeve_n and_o pass_v one_o evening_n in_o his_o barge_n by_o lambeth-bridg_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v at_o the_o stair_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o call_v he_o into_o the_o barge_n to_o he_o and_o accost_v he_o with_o these_o word_n o_o my_o chaplain_n now_o i_o know_v who_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n in_o kent_n communicate_v to_o he_o these_o matter_n show_v he_o the_o book_n of_o article_n against_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n and_o bid_v he_o peruse_v it_o this_o both_o surprise_v and_o trouble_v the_o archbishop_n not_o a_o little_a that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n who_o he_o have_v oblige_v shall_v deal_v so_o treacherous_o with_o he_o he_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o king_n and_o well-knowing_a how_o false_a the_o article_n be_v commission_n desire_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o whosoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o accusation_n so_o as_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o may_v be_v well_o punish_v if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o commission_n and_o that_o such_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a commissioner_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o will_v whole_o commit_v the_o examination_n with_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v when_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v indifferent_a to_o make_v he_o a_o commissioner_n who_o be_v a_o party_n accuse_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o halt_v with_o he_o although_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o accuse_v himself_o but_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o king_n add_v that_o he_o know_v partly_o how_o the_o matter_n come_v about_o namely_o by_o winchester_n subtle_a mean_n and_o that_o if_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n wise_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o pretty_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o the_o king_n name_v but_o one_o viz._n dr._n belhouse_n to_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n and_o the_o archbishop_n name_v dr._n john_n cock_n his_o vicar-general_n and_o anthony_n hussey_n his_o register_n the_o commission_n be_v make_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v himself_o into_o kent_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o king_n command_v the_o commissioner_n particular_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sift_v out_o who_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o accusation_n present_o every_o one_o that_o have_v meddle_v in_o this_o detection_n shrink_v away_o and_o give_v over_o their_o hold_n the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o feversham_n himself_o and_o there_o as_o it_o seem_v accuser_n sit_v upon_o the_o commission_n and_o draw_v up_o some_o interrogatory_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o some_o of_o these_o informer_n and_o have_v summon_v these_o accuser_n before_o he_o argue_v and_o expostulate_v meek_o and_o sometime_o earnest_o with_o they_o chief_o insist_v upon_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o disingenuity_n with_o he_o he_o ask_v sentleger_n if_o he_o be_v at_o home_o on_o palm-sunday_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o the_o prebendary_n sign_v the_o article_n sentleger_n say_v he_o be_v then_o at_o his_o benefice_n the_o archbishop_n declare_v the_o procession_n do_v that_o day_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o say_v whether_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v present_v that_o day_n they_o be_v all_o knit_v in_o a_o bond_n among_o they_o which_o he_o will_v break_v add_v in_o a_o passionate_a way_n of_o expression_n o_o mr._n sentleger_n i_o have_v in_o you_o and_o mr._n parkhurst_n a_o good_a judgement_n and_o especial_o in_o you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o leave_v your_o old_a mumpsimus_n to_o which_o sentleger_n bold_o reply_v that_o he_o trust_v they_o use_v no_o mumpsimus_n but_o those_o that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o shether_o one_o of_o the_o busy_a enemy_n the_o archbishop_n have_v in_o this_o affair_n the_o archbishop_n so_o fatherly_a discourse_v and_o argue_v that_o shether_o can_v not_o forbear_v weep_v he_o and_o serles_n two_o of_o the_o chief_a agent_n be_v commit_v to_o custody_n but_o shether_o present_o dispatch_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n declare_v how_o he_o and_o serles_n be_v in_o durance_n winchester_n and_o recommend_v their_o case_n to_o he_o winchester_n go_v into_o the_o council-chamber_n probable_o to_o try_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o council_n to_o get_v they_o release_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o soon_o perceive_v how_o the_o king_n stand_v affect_v and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o servant_n he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o answer_n as_o yet_o a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o at_o the_o servant_n depart_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n be_v a_o child_n for_o weep_v to_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v for_o shame_n but_o answer_n like_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v friend_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v he_o but_o he_o must_v know_v of_o the_o council_n first_o what_o to_o do_v and_o so_o desire_v the_o servant_n to_o have_v he_o recommend_v to_o the_o prebendary_n all_o in_o general_a bid_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o my_o ld_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o suffering_n for_o all_o he_o do_v be_v against_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o ford_z a_o brother-in-law_n of_o shether_n and_o a_o party_n tell_v the_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o recant_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v never_o be_v his_o friend_n while_o he_o live_v nor_o none_o shall_v that_o he_o can_v let_v and_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v his_o friend_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n examination_n of_o they_o do_v when_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o these_o their_o do_n they_o pretend_v one_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o gardiner_z say_v that_o which_o move_v he_o be_v because_o he_o observe_v such_o jarring_n among_o they_o and_o so_o much_o unquietness_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n sufferance_n which_o the_o archbishop_n convince_v he_o be_v false_a shether_o pretend_v that_o baker_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o augmentation_n have_v will_v he_o to_o mark_v the_o chief_a fautor_n of_o new_a opinion_n willoughby_n desire_a dr._n thornton_n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o secret_o false_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o lordship_n know_v that_o he_o never_o put_v up_o article_n against_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v put_v up_o or_o ready_a to_o have_v put_v up_o the_o article_n thornton_n bid_v he_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v speak_v my_o mind_n to_o the_o council_n therein_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v and_o so_o be_v you_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n false_a but_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v the_o further_a discovery_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o diligence_n of_o cock_n and_o hussey_n his_o officer_n this_o be_v about_o august_n they_o sit_v six_o week_n say_v my_o manuscript_n but_o be_v secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o papist_n handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v disclose_v and_o espy_v but_o every_o thing_n colourable_o be_v hide_v the_o archbishop_n secret_o observe_v this_o but_o morris_n his_o secretary_n write_v to_o dr._n butts_n the_o king_n physician_n and_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n of_o his_o bedchamber_n that_o if_o the_o king_n send_v not_o some_o other_o to_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n than_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o light_n wish_v that_o dr._n legh_n or_o some_o such_o other_o stout_a man_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o his_o visitation_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o dr._n legh_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v with_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n into_o kent_n with_o the_o king_n ring_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n on_o alhollow-even_a and_o with_o dr._n legh_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n another_o civilian_n a_o bold_a and_o stir_a man_n be_v
same_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o every_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v please_v god_n at_o all_o time_n to_o prosper_v his_o majesty_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v regard_n at_o this_o time_n unto_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o grace_n quarrel_n and_o to_o send_v his_o highness_n victorious_a success_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o bid_v your_o lordship_n most_o hearty_o well_o to_o fare_v from_o petworth_n the_o 10_o the_o day_n of_o august_n your_o lordship_n assure_a love_a friend_n w._n essex_n st._n wynton_n ant._n brown_n will._n paget_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n dispatch_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o he_o first_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o take_v care_n of_o make_v due_a provision_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o these_o prayer_n in_o his_o diocese_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a war_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o his_o war_n in_o france_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o part_n about_o bulloign_n then_o he_o enjoin_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v as_o he_o write_v concinna_fw-la modulatione_fw-la &_o una_fw-la voce_fw-la cunctipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la sabaoth_n omnis_fw-la victoriae_n largitorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la sanctè_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la non_fw-la labiis_fw-la sed_fw-la cord_n puro_fw-la adorent_fw-la in_o become_a harmony_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n holy_o and_o pious_o not_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n adore_v the_o almighty_a god_n of_o sabaoth_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n prevail_v and_o in_o these_o small_a matter_n our_o archbishop_n be_v fain_o now_o to_o be_v content_v to_o busy_v himself_o since_o about_o this_o juncture_n winton_n or_o his_o party_n have_v the_o ascendent_n and_o do_v all_o at_o court_n concern_v these_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o popish_a bishop_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o again_o and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v make_v whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v empower_v to_o call_v session_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v to_o try_v those_o that_o give_v not_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o treason_n thus_o john_n bale_n complain_v who_o word_n may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n still_o remain_v there_o soul-mass_n of_o all_o abomination_n the_o principal_a their_o prodigious_a sacrifice_n their_o censing_n of_o idol_n their_o boyish_a procession_n their_o uncommanded_a worshipping_n and_o their_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o traitery_n the_o fountain_n with_o many_o other_o strange_a observation_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n know_v not_o nothing_o be_v bring_v as_o yet_o to_o christ_n clear_a institution_n and_o sincere_a ordinance_n but_o all_o remain_v still_o as_o the_o antichrist_n leave_v it_o nothing_o be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o father_n now_o pass_v all_o under_o their_o title_n though_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o late_a year_n prove_v antichrist_n and_o their_o name_n raze_v out_o of_o our_o book_n yet_o must_v they_o thus_o proper_o for_o old_a acquaintance_n be_v call_v still_o our_o father_n if_o it_o be_v naught_o afore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o much_o worse_o for_o now_o be_v they_o become_v laudable_a ceremony_n whereas_o beforetime_n they_o be_v but_o ceremony_n alone_o now_o be_v they_o become_v necessary_a rite_n godly_a constitution_n seemly_a usage_n and_o civil_a ordinance_n whereas_o afore_o they_o have_v no_o such_o name_n and_o he_o that_o disobey_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v judge_v a_o felon_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v by_o their_o new-forged_n law_n but_o also_o condemn_v for_o a_o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n though_o he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n hinder_v but_o rather_o to_o his_o power_n have_v forward_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o put_v this_o with_o suchlike_a in_o execution_n thâ—_n bishop_n have_v authority_n every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n if_o they_o list_v to_o call_v a_o session_n to_o hang_v and_o burn_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o effect_n gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v by_o his_o policy_n and_o interest_n bring_v thing_n thus_o backward_o again_o all_o and_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v much_o eclipse_v and_o so_o he_o plain_o tell_v one_o seton_n a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o these_o time_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o london_n who_o meet_v with_o trouble_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1541_o for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n anthony_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n this_o seton_n be_v now_o it_o seem_v fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n when_o he_o be_v able_a no_o long_o to_o withstand_v the_o manifest_a truth_n say_v to_o he_o mr._n seton_n we_o know_v you_o be_v learned_a and_o plenteous_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o think_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v overcome_v we_o no_o no_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o look_v never_o to_o have_v it_o say_v that_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o bishop_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o robert_n holgate_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n york_n be_v this_o year_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n his_o confirmation_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n register_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o then_o take_v of_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n very_o full_a and_o large_a afterward_o i_o find_v the_o same_o oath_n administer_v to_o kitchen_n elect_a of_o landaff_n and_o ridley_n elect_v of_o rochester_n and_o farrar_n of_o s._n david_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a form_n draw_v up_o to_o be_v henceforth_o take_v by_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o first_o that_o take_v it_o i_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n elect_n regist._n have_v now_o the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n clear_o take_v away_o from_o my_o eye_n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o neither_o the_o see_v nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o foreign_a potestate_fw-la have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n or_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o by_o any_o just_a law_n or_o means_n and_o though_o by_o sufferance_n and_o abusion_n in_o time_n past_a they_o aforesaid_a have_v usurp_v and_o vindicate_v a_o feign_a and_o unlawful_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v support_v till_o few_o year_n past_a therefore_o because_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v and_o think_v thereby_o that_o i_o take_v or_o take_v it_o for_o just_a and_o good_a i_o therefore_o do_v now_o clear_o and_o frank_o renounce_v forsake_v refuse_v and_o relinquish_v that_o pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n both_o of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o consent_v or_o agree_v that_o the_o foresay_a see_v or_o bp_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n realm_n or_o dominion_n nor_o any_o foreign_a potestate_fw-la of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n troth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n declare_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o session_n of_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o
ireland_n and_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o that_o with_o my_o body_n cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n i_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o the_o king_n majesty_n style_n title_n and_o right_n with_o the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o the_o act_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o the_o realm_n in_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o usurp_a and_o pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o foreign_a potestates_fw-la as_o afore_o and_o also_o as_o well_o his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o say_v 28_o the_o year_n as_o his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n for_o establishment_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o highness_n succession_n and_o all_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n power_n and_o supremacy_n in_o earth_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n and_o all_o other_o his_o grace_n dominion_n i_o shall_v also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v with_o my_o body_n and_o good_n with_o all_o my_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o i_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o state_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_n do_v nor_o attempt_v nor_o to_o my_o power_n suffer_v or_o know_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o or_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oath_n have_v be_v make_v by_o i_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o maintenance_n defence_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n or_o against_o any_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a i_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o adnichilate_v i_o shall_v whole_o observe_v and_o keep_v this_o oath_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangeles_a and_o then_o after_o this_o oath_n follow_v the_o prayer_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o deliver_v it_o chap._n xxx_o the_o archbishop_n reform_v the_o canon_n law_n 1545._o our_o archbishop_n see_v the_o great_a evil_a and_o inconvenience_n of_o canon_n and_o papal_a law_n which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n law_n and_o study_v much_o in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o a_o good_a while_n to_o get_v they_o suppress_v or_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o to_o cull_v out_o of_o they_o a_o set_v of_o just_a and_o wholesome_a law_n that_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o some_o reformation_n of_o these_o law_n for_o most_o of_o they_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o and_o make_v his_o power_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n some_o of_o they_o be_v that_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o world_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o prince_n law_n if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v perpetual_o as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n that_o all_o king_n bishop_n and_o nobleman_n that_o believe_v or_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v violate_v be_v accurse_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 257._o and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o history_n therefore_o by_o the_o archbishop_n motion_n and_o advice_n the_o king_n have_v a_o act_n past_o the_o last_o year_n viz._n 1544._o 1545._o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v authority_n during_o his_o life_n to_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sixteen_o spiritual_a and_o sixteen_o temporal_a to_o examine_v all_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o king_n and_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n according_a to_o this_o act_n though_o it_o seem_v this_o nomination_n happen_v some_o time_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o same_o the_o king_n nominate_v several_a person_n to_o study_v and_o prepare_v a_o scheme_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v their_o business_n to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o so_o it_o rest_v for_o a_o time_n the_o archbishop_n be_v now_o to_o go_v down_o into_o kent_n to_o meet_v some_o commissioner_n at_o sittingborn_n go_v to_o hampton-court_n to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n there_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o ratify_v they_o so_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o dispatch_v to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o have_v be_v chief_o leave_v to_o cranmer_n election_n and_o the_o book_n they_o have_v make_v this_o care_n he_o go_v out_o of_o town_n leave_v with_o heth_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n so_o that_o these_o law_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n work_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o good_a perfection_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n draw_v up_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o king_n to_o sign_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n clerk_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n and_o all_o other_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n his_o subject_n and_o liege-man_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o corrupt_a law_n decree_n and_o statute_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v he_o have_v put_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n another_o set_a of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o indignation_n xxxiv_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n be_v other_o business_n or_o the_o secret_a opposition_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o the_o papist_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n i_o have_v see_v the_o digest_v of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o folio_n fair_o write_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_n secretary_n mss._n with_o the_o title_n to_o each_o chapter_n prefix_v and_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n at_o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v his_o own_o correction_n and_o addition_n and_o sometime_o a_o cross_n by_o he_o strike_v through_o divers_a line_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v a_o good_a way_n in_o the_o book_n and_o where_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v off_o peter_z martyr_n go_v on_o by_o his_o order_n to_o revise_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o method_n he_o have_v begin_v and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v martyr_n own_o writing_n viz._n beginning_n at_o this_o word_n rumpitur_fw-la 1640._o which_o be_v in_o pag._n 248._o of_o the_o print_a book_n lin._n 23._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o that_o this_o manuscript_n i_o conjecture_v be_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o these_o law_n prepare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o revise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o successor_n when_o p._n martyr_n be_v appoint_v by_o that_o king_n letter_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n who_o be_v much_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o draught_n be_v several_a chapter_n afterward_o add_v partly_o by_o cranmer_n and_o partly_o by_o martyr_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o latter_a and_o more_o perfect_a draught_n of_o these_o law_n as_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o finish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n this_o draught_n fall_v into_o the_o
life_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o victory_n but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o mayor_n aldermen_z and_o other_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o cause_v the_o procession_n in_o english_a and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v open_o and_o devout_o sing_v and_o that_o you_o do_v also_o cause_v the_o like_a order_n to_o be_v give_v in_o every_o parish-church_n in_o your_o diocese_n upon_o some_o holiday_n when_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o you_o may_v not_o fail_v as_o you_o tender_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n thus_o fare_v you_o hearty_o well_o from_o oatland_n the_o 18_o the_o day_n of_o december_n suppose_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1547._o your_o love_a friend_n tho._n cantuarien_n the_o counselor_n pleasure_n be_v you_o shall_v see_v this_o execute_v on_o tuesday_n next_o in_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n this_o be_v give_v in_o haste_n chap._n iu._n a_o convocation_n the_o parliament_n now_o sit_v synodalia_fw-la and_o a_o convocation_n be_v hold_v november_n the_o 5_o the_o some_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o as_o i_o extract_v it_o out_o of_o the_o note_n of_o some_o member_n as_o i_o conceive_v then_o present_a at_o it_o session_n 1._o nou._n 5._o john_n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n choose_a prolocutor_n by_o universal_a consent_n sess._n 2._o nou._n 18._o this_o day_n the_o prolocutor_n be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n sess._n 3._o nou._n 22._o it_o be_v then_o agree_v that_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n shall_v carry_v some_o petition_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n viz._n i._o that_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o promulge_v according_a to_o that_o statute_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o year_n of_o henry_n viii_o ii_o that_o for_o certain_a urgent_a cause_n the_o convocation_n of_o this_o clergy_n may_v be_v take_v and_o choose_v into_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o ancient_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v iii_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o convocation_n have_v labour_v in_o examine_v reform_v and_o publish_v the_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o lay_v before_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o house_n iv._o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o pay_v the_o king_n the_o first-fruit_n may_v be_v somewhat_o moderate_v in_o certain_a urgent_a clause_n and_o may_v be_v reform_v if_o possible_a the_o four_o session_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o writer_n probable_o be_v then_o absent_a sess._n 5._o nou._n ult_n this_o day_n mr._n prolocutor_n exhibit_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v public_o a_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a ordinance_n deliver_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o both_o kind_n viz._n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o subscribe_v and_o some_o other_o viz._n mr._n prolocutor_n mr._n cranmer_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n mr._n may_n mr._n jenyng_n mr._n william_n wilson_n carleton_n etc._n etc._n sess._n 6._o decemb._n 2._o this_o session_n all_o this_o whole_a session_n in_o number_n sixty-four_a by_o their_o mouth_n do_v approve_v the_o proposition_n make_v the_o last_o session_n of_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o both_o kind_n nullo_n reclamante_fw-la the_o same_o day_n with_o consent_n be_v choose_v mr._n dr._n draycot_n bellasis_n dakyns_n jeffrey_n elize_n ap_fw-mi rice_n ok_v pool_n and_o ap_fw-mi harry_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o a_o statute_n for_o pay_v tithe_n in_o city_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o clergy_n now_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o archbishop_n reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o pay_v tithe_n in_o city_n as_o be_v do_v in_o london_n sess._n 7._o decemb._n 9_o by_o common_a consent_n be_v nominate_v and_o assign_v mr._n rowland_n merick_n john_n ap_fw-mi harry_n john_n william_n and_o elizeus_fw-la price_n dd.ll._n to_o obtain_v the_o follow_a effect_n viz._n that_o the_o petition_n make_v to_o have_v this_o house_n adjoin_v to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v grant_v item_n that_o a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o sore_a penalty_n express_v in_o the_o statute_n against_o the_o recusant_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o the_o perpetual_a ten_o may_v be_v also_o obtain_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v likewise_o appoint_v mr._n dean_n of_o winchester_n and_o mr._n dr._n draycot_n to_o accompany_v mr._n prolocutor_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n to_o know_v a_o determinate_a answer_n what_o indemnity_n and_o impunity_n this_o house_n shall_v have_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o case_n forbid_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o treat_v in_o sess._n 8._o dec._n 17._o this_o day_n be_v exhibit_v a_o certain_a proposition_n under_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o all_o such_o canon_n law_n statute_n decree_n usage_n and_o custom_n heretofore_o make_v have_v or_o use_v that_o forbid_v any_o person_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n or_o condemn_v matrimony_n already_o contract_v by_o any_o person_n for_o any_o vow_n or_o promise_v of_o priesthood_n chastity_n or_o widowhood_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o cease_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v to_o which_o proposition_n many_o subscribe_v partly_o in_o the_o affirmative_a partly_o in_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o affirmative_a 53_o voice_n in_o the_o negative_a 22_o voice_n and_o here_o i_o will_v insert_v a_o few_o word_n which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v very_o near_o this_o time_n and_o by_o one_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o convocation_n 268._o the_o affirmants_n say_v he_o of_o this_o proposition_n be_v almost_o treble_a so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o negant_n among_o which_o affirmants_n divers_a be_v then_o unmarried_a and_o never_o afterward_o do_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n as_o dr._n taylor_n the_o bishop_n dr._n benson_n dr._n redman_n dr._n hugh_n weston_n mr._n wotton_n etc._n etc._n of_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o notwithstanding_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n not_o long_o after_o as_o dr._n oken_n mr._n rayâ—er_n mr._n wilson_n etc._n etc._n this_o subscription_n follow_v be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n redman_n marriage_n s._n t._n p._n in_o this_o very_a convocation_n who_o be_v absent_a this_o session_n for_o his_o name_n be_v not_o among_o the_o 53_o be_v desire_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n in_o this_o point_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n and_o in_o such_o great_a credit_n universal_o for_o his_o ability_n in_o decide_v question_n of_o conscience_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v and_o counsel_v priest_n to_o live_v in_o chastity_n out_o of_o the_o cumber_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o whole_o attend_v to_o their_o call_v yet_o the_o band_n of_o contain_v from_o marriage_n do_v only_o lie_v upon_o priest_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o reason_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n as_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o vow_n which_o in_o as_o far_o as_o my_o conscience_n be_v priest_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n word_n that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v but_o once_o marry_v be_v otherwise_o according_o qualify_v may_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o i_o think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o canon_n and_o rule_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v neither_o universal_a nor_o everlasting_a but_o upon_o consideration_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v therefore_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o shall_v move_v they_o take_v away_o the_o clog_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o contain_v to_o marry_v one_o wife_n and_o if_o she_o die_v than_o the_o say_a priest_n to_o marry_v no_o more_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o ministration_n some_o large_a account_n of_o this_o memorable_a convocation_n especial_o as_o to_o some_o of_o these_o matter_n then_o under_o their_o hand_n may_v be_v read_v in_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n
sobriety_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o the_o people_n to_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n clergy_n concern_v the_o priest_n he_o order_v enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o they_o preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n whether_o in_o their_o common-prayer_n they_o use_v not_o the_o collect_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o mention_v not_o his_o majesty_n name_n in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o image_n and_o shrine_n table_n candlestick_n trindal_n or_o roll_n of_o wax_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o move_v their_o parishioner_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o house_n inquiry_n be_v make_v concern_v their_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v their_o preach_a god_n word_n once_o at_o least_o in_o a_o quarter_n and_o then_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o work_n command_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fancy_n as_o wear_v and_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a concern_v the_o plain_a recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n concern_v the_o examine_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n in_o lent_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a concern_v the_o have_v learned_a curate_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n concern_v have_v the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o every_o church_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n in_o english_a concern_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n concern_v residence_n upon_o benefice_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n concern_v find_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n oâ—_n some_o grammar-school_n incumbent_a on_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n concern_v move_v the_o parishioner_n to_o pray_v rather_o in_o english_a than_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n concern_v have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n which_o all_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n be_v examine_v about_o concern_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church-book_n the_o name_n of_o papa_n and_o the_o name_n and_o service_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o have_v rubric_n contain_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o the_o like_a article_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n those_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o laity_n be_v laity_n concern_v the_o letter_n or_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v in_o english_a or_o preach_v sincere_o concern_v such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o litany_n or_o common-prayer_n or_o sermon_n concern_v ring_n bell_n at_o the_o same_o time_n concern_v such_o as_o abuse_v the_o ceremony_n as_o cast_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o bed_n bear_v about_o they_o holy_a bread_n s._n john_n gospel_n keep_v of_o private_a holiday_n as_o tailor_n baker_n brewer_n smith_n shoemaker_n etc._n etc._n do_v concern_v the_o misbestow_n of_o money_n arise_v from_o cattle_n or_o other_o movable_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o find_v of_o light_n torch_n taper_n or_o lamp_n and_o not_o employ_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n chest._n concern_v abuse_v priest_n and_o minister_n concern_v pray_n upon_o the_o english_a primer_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a for_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_n concern_v keep_v the_o church-holy-day_n and_o the_o dedication-day_n any_o otherwise_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o be_v appoint_v concern_v common_v and_o jangle_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n or_o homily_n or_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v concern_v maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v common_a swearer_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n adulterer_n bawd_n inquiry_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v after_o such_o as_o be_v common_a brawler_n slanderer_n such_o as_o use_v charm_n sorcery_n enchantment_n and_o witchcraft_n such_o as_o contemn_v their_o own_o parish-church_n and_o go_v elsewhere_o concern_v marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o without_o ask_v the_o banne_n concern_v the_o honest_a discharge_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o such_o as_o be_v executor_n or_o administrator_n concern_v such_o as_o contemn_v marry_v priest_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o other_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n concern_v such_o as_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o house_n image_n table_n picture_n paint_v or_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n undefaced_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o year_n also_o the_o archbishop_n windsor_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v the_o patronage_n rectory_n etc._n etc._n of_o riâ—eborough_n monachorum_fw-la in_o the_o county_n of_o buck_n to_o the_o lord_n windsor_n for_o fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n and_o in_o exchange_n the_o say_a lord_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o advouson_n patronage_n and_o nomination_n of_o midley_n in_o kent_n for_o the_o same_o duration_n of_o year_n september_n the_o 9_o the_o be_v sunday_n robert_n farrar_n 327._o d._n d._n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o s._n david_n by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endue_v with_o his_o pontifical_n and_o assist_v by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o chertsey_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o winton_n in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n there_o then_o certain_a hymn_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n be_v recite_v together_o with_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o archbishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o communicate_v the_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o westminster_n henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o farrar_n the_o new_a bishop_n together_o with_o william_n may_v dean_n of_o s._n paul_n simon_n hains_n dean_n of_o exon_n thomas_n robertson_n and_o john_n redman_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o other_o the_o archbishop_n then_o distribute_v the_o communion_n in_o english_a word_n this_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o register_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o bare_a nomination_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n that_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n whereby_o he_o constitute_v farrar_n bishop_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o register_n date_v from_o leghe_n august_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n bishop_n at_o this_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n i_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a prove_v unhappy_a by_o his_o preferment_n unto_o a_o church_n who_o corruption_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v he_o sink_v under_o his_o commendable_a endeavour_n he_o be_v a_o active_a man_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o in_o public_a affair_n in_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n day_n have_v be_v first_o a_o canon_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxon._n he_o be_v with_o bp_o barlow_n when_o he_o be_v by_o k._n henry_n send_v ambassador_n to_o scotland_n an._n 1535._o another_o time_n employ_v in_o carry_v old_a book_n of_o great_a value_n from_o s._n oswalds_n a_o dissolve_a monastery_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o in_o the_o royal_a visitation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n visitor_n be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o preacher_n for_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o that_o faculty_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v by_o his_o mean_n advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a trouble_n this_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n resolve_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n like_o a_o careful_a pastor_n hear_v of_o very_o great_a corruption_n in_o it_o and_o particular_o among_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n and_o chief_o thomas_n
this_o year_n church_n fly_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n bucer_n by_o the_o archbishop_n instigation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o inclination_n write_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n to_o forbear_v dissuade_v he_o from_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o maintenance_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o have_v these_o expression_n antiquum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la d._n neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la veer_fw-la ditari_fw-la furtis_fw-la aut_fw-la rapinis_fw-la quibus_fw-la invaduntur_fw-la res_fw-la alienae_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la peculatu_fw-la quo_fw-la defraudatur_fw-la respublica_fw-la quem_fw-la igitur_fw-la habeat_fw-la sensum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la posse_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la opes_fw-la augeri_fw-la salutariter_fw-la sacrilegiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la acciduntur_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nimium_fw-la amplae_fw-la hae_fw-la opes_fw-la addictae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o in_o luxum_fw-la permulti_fw-la eas_fw-la diripiunt_fw-la homines_fw-la planè_fw-la otiosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la reip._n conferentes_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la submoveantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la hi_o fuci_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alvearibus_fw-la nec_fw-la depasci_fw-la permittantur_fw-la apum_fw-la labores_fw-la deinde_fw-la procurentur_fw-la ut_fw-la restitutis_fw-la passim_fw-la scholis_fw-la nusquam_fw-la desint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la frugi_fw-la ministri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v no_o body_n can_v grow_v rich_a by_o the_o steal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o private_a people_n possession_n much_o less_o by_o rob_v of_o the_o public_a what_o sense_n therefore_o have_v he_o of_o god_n that_o doubt_v not_o that_o his_o riches_n shall_v increase_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v object_v the_o church_n have_v too_o much_o and_o many_o spend_v it_o in_o luxury_n the_o churchman_n be_v idle_a and_o bring_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v these_o drone_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o bee_n be_v eat_v up_o and_o then_o have_v school_n of_o good_a literature_n every_o where_o restore_v let_v not_o the_o church_n want_v sober_a minister_n etc._n etc._n a_o review_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o bishop_n divers_a thing_n that_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o superstition_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v change_v or_o amend_v review_v but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o that_o make_v what_o opposition_n they_o can_v the_o archbishop_n have_v now_o by_o wilkes_n master_n of_o christ_n college_n desire_v bucer_n that_o great_a divine_a then_o at_o cambridg_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n have_v procure_v he_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o latin_a do_v by_o aless_n the_o learned_a scotch_a divine_a for_o his_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v if_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n may_v be_v more_o explain_v agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n and_o for_o better_a edification_n of_o faith_n bucer_n in_o answer_n send_v the_o archbishop_n word_n first_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o what_o course_n he_o intend_v to_o use_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n take_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o can_v join_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o anglican_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v incline_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o it_o be_v fit_o take_v for_o some_o few_o thing_n there_o be_v add_v he_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v candid_o interpret_v may_v seem_v not_o so_o sufficient_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o what_o he_o be_v now_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n what_o the_o archbishop_n require_v of_o he_o he_o intend_v in_o short_a note_n at_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v what_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o mend_v and_o what_o to_o be_v more_o plain_o explain_v and_o allow_v after_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n he_o give_v this_o judgement_n in_o general_a anglican_n that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o daily_a prayer_n he_o see_v nothing_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n as_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n or_o in_o sense_n as_o the_o collect_v also_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o time_n of_o use_v they_o be_v constitute_v very_o agreeable_a both_o with_o god_n word_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v with_o the_o great_a strictness_n what_o particular_a animadversion_n the_o say_v learned_a man_n make_v upon_o the_o book_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n history_n as_o he_o have_v there_o abridge_v they_o and_o such_o a_o deference_n be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o except_v against_o be_v correct_v according_o and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o foreign_a church_n the_o archbishop_n recommend_v the_o diligent_a examination_n of_o it_o unto_o another_o great_a divine_a peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v now_o at_o lambeth_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o to_o note_v what_o he_o think_v good_a concern_v the_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o language_n the_o version_n of_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o have_v also_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_n be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v also_o request_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o he_o think_v deserve_v correction_n and_o he_o according_o make_v his_o annotation_n martyr_n agree_v clear_o in_o judgement_n with_o bucer_n about_o the_o book_n as_o he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n send_v he_o to_o cambridg_v extant_a among_o archbishop_n parker_n manuscript_n german_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o that_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n censura_fw-la libri_fw-la communium_fw-la precum_fw-la in_o this_o letter_n martyr_n tell_v bucer_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o same_o likewise_o have_v he_o p._n martyr_n do_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o article_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o to_o all_o that_o bucer_n judge_v aught_o to_o be_v amend_v he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v martyr_n that_o in_o the_o conference_n among_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o these_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o make_v many_o alteration_n but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o as_o he_o write_v do_v he_o dare_v to_o ask_v he_o but_o what_o cheke_n tell_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v he_o viz._n that_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o change_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v the_o king_n will_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n will_v interpose_v his_o majesty_n own_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o hoper_n trouble_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n john_n hoper_n gloucester_n who_o have_v live_v long_o abroad_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o switzerland_n and_o converse_v much_o with_o bullinger_n and_o gualâ—er_n the_o chief_a reformer_n there_o but_o return_v into_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o old_a pontifical_a habit_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n and_o suchlike_a and_o dislike_a the_o oath_n customary_o take_v he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a till_o eight_o month_n after_o and_o endure_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n soon_o after_o his_o nomination_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v
even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n the_o festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o footstep_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o be_v they_o to_o be_v therefore_o abolish_v he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n by_o this_o one_o loss_n may_v obtain_v their_o former_a liberty_n as_o to_o the_o second_o argument_n he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v assert_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o popish_a religion_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o press_v with_o too_o much_o servitude_n that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n our_o ancestor_n take_v the_o idol-temple_n and_o use_v they_o for_o sacred_a house_n to_o worship_n christ._n and_o the_o revenue_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o gentile_a god_n and_o to_o the_o game_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o these_o before_o have_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n nor_o can_v he_o present_o grant_v that_o these_o difference_n of_o garment_n have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o pope_n for_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o john_n at_o ephesus_n wear_v a_o petalum_fw-la a_o mitre_n and_o pontius_n diaconus_fw-la say_v of_o cyprian_a that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v execute_v he_o give_v his_o garment_n birrus_n to_o the_o executioner_n his_o garment_n dalmatica_fw-la to_o the_o deacon_n and_o stand_v in_o linen_n and_o chrysostom_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o ancient_n witness_n that_o when_o the_o christian_n come_v to_o christ_n they_o change_v their_o garment_n and_o for_o a_o gown_n put_v on_o a_o cloak_n for_o which_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o heathen_n tertullian_n write_v a_o learned_a book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la and_o he_o know_v hoper_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n be_v deliver_v a_o white_a garment_n therefore_o before_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o garment_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v be_v so_o die_v and_o pollute_v thereby_o that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o use_v it_o to_o any_o holy_a purpose_n hoper_n himself_o grant_v that_o every_o humane_a invention_n be_v not_o therefore_o present_o to_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o communicate_v before_o dinner_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o thing_n sell_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v with_o he_o that_o these_o garment_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o of_o themselves_o edify_v not_o but_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o conducive_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o avoid_v those_o contention_n whereby_o great_a benefit_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v obstruct_v but_o that_o if_o hence_o a_o occasion_n of_o err_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o sermon_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v not_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o hoper_n have_v write_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o stander-by_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o garment_n consider_v will_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o think_v of_o serious_a thing_n and_o detain_v in_o gaze_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o happen_v when_o the_o garment_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o bravery_n and_o such_o as_o hitherto_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o martyr_n answer_v that_o use_v and_o custom_n will_v take_v away_o admiration_n and_o perhaps_o when_o the_o people_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n they_o will_v the_o more_o attentive_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a for_o which_o end_n he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o be_v invent_v that_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o think_v of_o divine_a thing_n hoper_n urge_v moreover_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o say_v martyr_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o our_o do_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v much_o to_o tend_v he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a say_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a he_o urge_v also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v express_a scripture_n for_o what_o we_o do_v in_o holy_a thing_n but_o martyr_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o that_o that_o be_v enough_o in_o general_n to_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v defile_v those_o who_o act_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o p._n martyr_n judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o reverend_a man_n in_o this_o controversy_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v nor_o can_v comply_v as_o hoper_n all_o this_o while_n refuse_v the_o habit_n silence_v so_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o former_a letter_n that_o he_o liberal_o declame_v against_o they_o in_o the_o london_n pulpit_n for_o martyr_n take_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o his_o unseasonable_a and_o too_o bitter_a sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o or_o his_o incompliance_n or_o both_o together_o i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v by_o the_o privy-counsel_n command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n council-book_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n london_n or_o lincoln_n for_o counsel_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o read_v till_o he_o have_v further_a licence_n from_o the_o council_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n he_o keep_v not_o his_o house_n and_o write_v a_o book_n and_o print_v it_o entitle_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n write_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o give_v more_o distaste_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v matter_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v he_o go_v about_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o king_n councillor_n as_o martyr_n write_v in_o a_o private_a letter_n to_o bucer_n on_o january_n the_o 13_o the_o the_o court_n then_o at_o greenwich_n custody_n he_o appear_v there_o before_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o present_a touch_v the_o matter_n of_o not_o wear_v the_o apparel_n and_o for_o disobey_v the_o council_n who_o for_o this_o disobedience_n and_o for_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a opinion_n of_o not_o wear_v the_o apparel_n prescribe_v for_o bishop_n to_o wear_v commit_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n custody_n either_o there_o to_o be_v reform_v or_o further_o punish_v as_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o cause_n require_v be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v he_o fleet._n but_o hoper_n be_v as_o immovable_a to_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a abp_n can_v propound_v and_o offer_v as_o he_o be_v before_o with_o ridley_n so_o the_o archbishop_n signify_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o no_o conformity_n council-book_n but_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o another_o way_n of_o ordination_n than_o be_v establish_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o on_o january_n 27_o upon_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o hoper_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o conformity_n but_o rather_o persevere_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council-book_n covet_v to_o prescribe_v order_n and_o necessary_a law_n of_o his_o head_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet._n and_o a_o letter_n be_v draw_v for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o send_v mr._n hoper_n to_o the_o fleet_n upon_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o warden_n of_o the_o fleet_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o conference_n with_o any_o person_n save_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o house_n this_o disobedience_n of_o hoper_n to_o the_o council_n order_n will_v make_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o council_n less_o liable_a to_o censure_v neither_o be_v cranmer_n any_o other_o way_n
instrumental_a to_o hoper_n imprisonment_n than_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o viz._n give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o his_o unsuccessful_a deal_n with_o he_o but_o at_o last_o he_o comply_v conform_v and_o receive_v consecration_n after_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o he_o at_o this_o time_n for_o his_o learning_n zeal_n courage_n and_o activity_n conformity_n this_o news_n peter_n martyr_n signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o gualther_n for_o he_o and_o bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o zurick_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o contention_n and_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o this_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o march_n so_o in_o april_n follow_v martyr_n write_v to_o the_o say_v gualther_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o hoper_n whether_o in_o his_o counsel_n for_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o archbishop_n or_o other_o chief_a man_n and_o that_o he_o always_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o now_o be_v free_v of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o do_v discharge_v his_o office_n pious_o and_o strenuous_o this_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a news_n to_o the_o foreigner_n because_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o disobedience_n of_o hoper_n liberal_o to_o blame_v the_o church_n abroad_o among_o which_o hoper_n have_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v infuse_v these_o principle_n into_o he_o and_o then_o fall_v foul_a upon_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v set_v the_o one_o professor_n in_o cambridg_n and_o the_o other_o in_o oxon_n as_o though_o they_o will_v corrupt_v all_o the_o youth_n in_o both_o university_n who_o will_v suck_v in_o from_o they_o such_o principle_n as_o hoper_n have_v do_v this_o bucer_n hear_v of_o and_o write_v it_o with_o a_o concern_n to_o marâ—â—r_v who_o write_v again_o how_o amaze_v and_o almost_o stupefy_v he_o be_v to_o hear_v this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o bishop_n see_v his_o letter_n to_o hoper_n which_o will_v vindicate_v he_o from_o such_o imputation_n and_o indeed_o both_o he_o and_o bucer_n letter_n concern_v this_o point_n do_v or_o may_v seasonable_o stop_v this_o clamour_n chap._n xviii_o bishop_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n diocese_n the_o summer_n next_o after_o his_o consecration_n he_o go_v down_o and_o make_v a_o strict_a visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n fortify_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o privy-council_n that_o so_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o do_v the_o more_o good_a among_o a_o ignorant_a superstitious_a stubborn_a clergy_n and_o laity_n i_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n in_o folio_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a visitation_n of_o the_o method_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n he_o find_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o as_o to_o their_o learning_n and_o ability_n first_o he_o send_v a_o general_a monitory_a letter_n to_o his_o clergy_n signify_v his_o intention_n of_o come_v among_o they_o grave_o advise_v they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a vocation_n this_o letter_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n xlvii_o when_o he_o visit_v they_o he_o give_v they_o article_n concern_v christian_n religion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n article_n concern_v christian_a religion_n give_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n unto_o all_o and_o singular_a dean_n parson_n prebendary_n vicar_n curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v of_o they_o for_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n as_o also_o for_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n agree_v with_o god_n word_n let_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n but_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o i._o that_o none_o do_v teach_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n religion_n other_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n ii_o that_o they_o faithful_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n everlasting_a incorporate_v almighty_a wise_a and_o good_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o and_o though_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n three_o distinct_a person_n iii_o that_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n iv._o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n just_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o god_n word_n take_v for_o the_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o man_n as_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o such_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o man_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o obey_v to_o the_o same_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v seduce_v believe_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n v._o that_o though_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o lie_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o church_n know_v be_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a or_o holy_a but_o it_o may_v err_v these_o be_v the_o five_o first_o then_o he_o give_v they_o injunction_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o interrogatory_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o parishioner_n and_o of_o their_o conversation_n interrogatory_n to_o be_v require_v and_o know_v by_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n sixty_o one_o interrogatory_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o their_o conversation_n to_o be_v require_v and_o know_v by_o the_o parishioner_n there_o be_v also_o article_n whereupon_o all_o minister_n be_v examine_v concern_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n viz._n to_o each_o minister_n be_v these_o question_n put_v 1._o concern_v the_o commandment_n 1._o how_o many_o commandment_n 2._o where_o they_o be_v write_v 3._o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v they_o by_o heart_n 2._o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v they_o by_o heart_n 3._o that_o they_o corroborate_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o script_n 3._o concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o whether_o they_o can_v say_v the_o petition_n by_o heart_n 2._o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o where_o it_o be_v write_v which_o demand_n how_o easy_a soever_o they_o be_v many_o curate_n and_o priest_n such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n can_v say_v but_o little_a to_o some_o can_v say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o not_o in_o english_a few_o can_v say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n few_o can_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n the_o memory_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ought_v religious_o to_o be_v preserve_v of_o this_o number_n be_v this_o bishop_n who_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o active_a man_n put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o set_v forward_o a_o good_a reformation_n in_o religion_n and_o afterward_o as_o courageous_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o it_o commendam_fw-la therefore_o i_o can_v part_v with_o this_o good_a prelate_n till_o i_o have_v gather_v up_o and_o reposit_v here_o some_o far_a memorial_n of_o he_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n become_v void_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o hethe_n in_o octob._n 1551._o and_o require_v a_o industrious_a man_n to_o be_v set_v over_o that_o see_v it_o be_v give_v to_o hoper_n to_o hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1552_o in_o july_n he_o visit_v that_o diocese_n which_o he_o find_v much_o out_o of_o order_n but_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v back_o to_o gloucester_n hear_v of_o the_o ungodly_a behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o he_o leave_v they_o the_o last_o year_n seem_o very_a compliant_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o take_v their_o
bring_v into_o it_o these_o his_o thought_n he_o communicate_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1546._o whereupon_o they_o both_o set_v to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o cranmer_n gather_v about_o it_o he_o digest_v into_o his_o book_n nor_o be_v the_o good_a archbishop_n ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o print_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o other_o popish_a error_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o smith_n preface_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o inconstancy_n this_o i_o confess_v of_o myself_o that_o not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v the_o say_a catechism_n i_o be_v in_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o i_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v in_o many_o other_o error_n as_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o youth_n in_o they_o for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o youth_n i_o do_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n after_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v i_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v away_o my_o former_a ignorance_n as_o god_n give_v i_o light_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o my_o former_a error_n i_o set_v this_o down_o the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o great_a ingenuity_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n of_o this_o good_a man._n peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o controversy_n print_v a_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v before_o upon_o that_o point_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v the_o dedication_n to_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o cranmer_n have_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o one_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o one_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o diligent_o note_v no_o ancient_a or_o modern_a book_n extant_a that_o he_o martyr_n have_v not_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v note_v by_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v digest_v into_o particular_a chapter_n council_n canon_n pope_n decree_n pertain_v hereunto_o and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n that_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v believe_v other_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a toil_n diligence_n and_o exactness_n wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o bestow_v such_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n which_o in_o that_o age_n be_v especial_o under_o controversy_n and_o this_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o have_v make_v good_a observation_n of_o nor_o as_o he_o go_v on_o that_o he_o want_v skill_n a_o method_n and_o industry_n in_o defend_v what_o he_o hold_v which_o may_v he_o say_v be_v know_v by_o this_o because_o he_o have_v so_o often_o conflict_v with_o his_o adversary_n both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o by_o a_o marvellous_a strength_n of_o learning_n quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n of_o management_n have_v assert_v what_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o thorny_a and_o intricate_a cavil_n of_o sophister_n glance_v at_o his_o controversy_n with_o winchester_n who_o be_v common_o then_o call_v the_o sophister_n and_o that_o he_o want_v not_o a_o will_n yea_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o defend_v sound_a and_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v who_o see_v he_o burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o endeavour_n of_o restore_a religion_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o he_o have_v great_a and_o heavy_a enemy_n and_o neglect_v many_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o undergo_v horrible_a danger_n the_o great_a and_o intimate_a converse_n that_o p._n martyr_n have_v with_o cranmer_n give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o know_v he_o very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v down_o this_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o he_o and_o particular_o of_o his_o ability_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o thâ—_n eucharist_n cranmer_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o careful_a perusal_n of_o these_o authority_n collect_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v much_o with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o bring_v martyr_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxon_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o lutheran_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o so_o feckenham_n acts._n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n tell_v bartlet_n green_a at_o his_o examination_n and_o that_o martyr_n perceive_v the_o king_n council_n as_o he_o uncharitable_o suggest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o to_o please_v they_o forsake_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n but_o mr._n green_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o he_o at_o oxon_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v martyr_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o while_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n read_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o have_v first_o humble_v himself_o in_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o illuminate_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n abp_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n the_o archbishop_n allege_v in_o his_o book_n it_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o frith_n book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o more_o divers_a year_n before_o and_o that_o from_o the_o say_a author_n the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a help_n thence_o that_o he_o lean_v to_o but_o although_o he_o may_v peruse_v frith_n as_o he_o do_v almost_o all_o other_o author_n that_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o he_o need_v to_o go_v a_o borrow_n to_o the_o reading_n of_o any_o other_o for_o sentence_n and_o allegation_n out_o of_o they_o abp_n cranmer_z live_v to_o see_v his_o book_n reply_v again_o unto_o by_o his_o adversary_n gardiner_n in_o latin_a under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n constantius_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n his_o book_n go_v under_o this_o title_n confutatio_fw-la cavillationum_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impiis_fw-la capernaitis_n impeti_fw-la solet_fw-la print_a at_o paris_n 1552._o in_o this_o book_n he_o spare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n but_o reduce_v all_o the_o archbishop_n book_n into_o no_o less_o than_o 255_o objection_n to_o each_o of_o which_o one_o by_o one_o the_o catholic_n be_v bring_v in_o make_v answer_n next_o whereas_o cranmer_n have_v lay_v down_o twelve_o rule_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n the_o catholic_n examine_v they_o and_o enervate_v they_o then_o follow_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o solution_n whereby_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v call_v that_o be_v cranmer_z endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n he_o defend_v catholic_n mens_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o sectary_n gardiner_z when_o he_o compile_v this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o prisoner_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v under_o so_o easy_a restraint_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v there_o with_o workman_n and_o amanuensis_n cranmer_n as_o they_o of_o old_a to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o to_o the_o prepare_v of_o his_o book_n a_o kind_n of_o papistical_a tabernacle_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o martyr_n all_o sort_n contribute_v something_o for_o his_o book_n be_v pandora_n box_n to_o which_o all_o the_o lesser_a god_n bring_v their_o present_n for_o every_o man_n be_v his_o learning_n less_o or_o more_o that_o have_v
any_o argument_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o many_o whereof_o be_v windy_a and_o trivial_a enough_o and_o he_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n make_v his_o collection_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o watson_n and_o smith_n be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n the_o archbishop_n though_o the_o time_n now_o soon_o after_o turn_v it_o and_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o prepare_v another_o book_n in_o confutation_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o write_n he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o finish_v three_o part_n whereof_o two_o unhappy_o perish_v in_o oxford_n and_o the_o three_o fall_v into_o john_n fox_n hand_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o by_o this_o time_n be_v perish_v also_o but_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o at_o his_o last_o appearance_n before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o see_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v within_o a_o very_a short_a space_n otherwise_o as_o he_o write_v to_o his_o lawyer_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o his_o appeal_n it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o than_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o that_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v yet_o still_o a_o while_n in_o this_o warfare_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o further_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n peter_n martyr_n his_o survive_a and_o learned_a friend_n quarrel_n be_v solicit_v by_o many_o englishman_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n undertake_v the_o answer_v this_o book_n but_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o a_o english_a divine_a and_o friend_n of_o martyr_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n write_v he_o word_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o that_o a_o answer_n to_o antonius_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n be_v then_o in_o the_o press_n name_v the_o author_n martyr_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o glad_v of_o it_o epist._n than_o any_o way_n move_v or_o disturb_v at_o it_o as_o a_o disappointment_n of_o what_o he_o be_v do_v and_o add_v that_o he_o expect_v nothing_o from_o that_o man_n but_o what_o be_v very_o exquisite_a acute_a and_o elaborate_a but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o will_v not_o hold_v true_a and_o so_o it_o prove_v whether_o this_o learned_a man_n withdraw_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o that_o which_o p._n martyr_n be_v write_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n give_v out_o to_o stop_v martyr_n in_o his_o design_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o learned_a italian_a put_v forth_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v it_o under_o the_o press_n at_o zurick_n in_o december_n 1558_o and_o it_o come_v out_o the_o next_o year_n ep._n wherein_o as_o he_o write_v to_o calvin_n he_o do_v unravel_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o sophism_n and_o trick_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o it_o come_v forth_o very_o seasonable_o as_o martyr_v hope_v for_o hereby_o the_o english_a papalin_n may_v see_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o as_o they_o boast_v hitherto_o invincible_a he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n defensio_fw-la doctrina_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la s.s._n eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o show_v how_o this_o work_n fall_v to_o his_o lot_n not_o that_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n want_v a_o assistant_n for_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v manage_v gardiner_n himself_o for_o he_o know_v how_o cranmer_n in_o many_o and_o various_a dispute_n former_o have_v with_o he_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n and_o great_a praise_n but_o because_o the_o abp_n when_o in_o prison_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unfinished_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o strait_a keep_n have_v scarce_o paper_n and_o ink_n allow_v he_o and_o no_o book_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o soon_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o perfection_n what_o he_o have_v write_v wherein_o as_o martyr_n say_v he_o have_v hard_a measure_n by_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n than_o gardiner_n have_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n gardiner_z in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n constantius_n have_v show_v such_o foul_a play_n with_o cranmer_n book_n latin_n mangle_v it_o and_o take_v piece_n and_o scrap_n of_o it_o here_o and_o there_o and_o confound_v the_o method_n of_o it_o to_o supply_v himself_o with_o objection_n to_o give_v his_o own_o answer_n to_o with_o the_o most_o advantage_n that_o the_o archbishop_n think_v that_o if_o learned_a foreigner_n see_v but_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o write_v it_o it_o will_v be_v vindication_n enough_o against_o gardiner_n new_a book_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n to_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o gardener_n write_v that_o be_v latin_a that_o impartial_a stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o judge_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n elegant_o perform_v it_o for_o his_o friend_n the_o archbishop_n this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n thus_o put_v into_o latin_a with_o some_o addition_n come_v forth_o 1553._o before_o it_o he_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o date_a at_o lambeth_n idib_n mart._n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o put_v he_o upon_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o english_a against_o the_o principal_a abuse_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass._n which_o book_n have_v great_a success_n upon_o the_o people_n mind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o perceive_v how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v and_o understand_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o the_o blind_a shall_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v itself_o clear_o to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n unto_o gardiner_n then_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n suppose_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o helper_n of_o so_o decline_a &_o forsake_v a_o cause_n unless_o he_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o archbishop_n proceed_v to_o show_v how_o that_o bishop_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o english_a book_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n etc._n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o repute_n the_o mass_n with_o all_o its_o superstition_n and_o afterward_o his_o latin_a book_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n in_o which_o gardener_n have_v so_o unfair_o deal_v with_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n chap_a and_o change_v deface_a and_o disfigure_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n the_o better_a insomuch_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v his_o own_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a that_o his_o true_a opinion_n and_o mind_n in_o this_o controversy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v apprehend_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pure_a elegant_a latin_a style_n with_o a_o good_a sharpness_n of_o wit._n the_o publication_n of_o this_o his_o latin_a book_n he_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o entertain_v the_o world_n till_o he_o shall_v put_v forth_o in_o latin_a also_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o gardiner_n which_o he_o intend_v short_o to_o do_v to_o this_o latin_a book_n the_o archbishop_n occasional_o review_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n make_v sundry_a annotation_n and_o addition_n not_o of_o any_o new_a argument_n but_o only_o of_o more_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n this_o valuable_a autograph_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a exile_n at_o embden_n it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o bp_o scory_n who_o be_v superintendent_n of_o the_o english_a church_n there_o embden_n or_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o also_o for_o some_o time_n be_v in_o this_o place_n both_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o
and_o therewith_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o like_a licence_n as_o to_o the_o other_o have_v be_v grant_v and_o last_o bishop_n that_o goodacre_n and_o his_o colleague_n bale_n may_v find_v the_o better_a countenance_n and_o authority_n when_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o function_n in_o that_o country_n the_o privy-council_n write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o lord-deputy_n and_o council_n of_o ireland_n the_o one_o date_v octob._n 27._o in_o commendation_n of_o bale_n bishop_n elect_a of_o ossory_n council-book_n and_o the_o other_o date_a novemb_n 4._o in_o commendation_n of_o goodacre_n bishop_n elect_a of_o armachan_n chap._n xxix_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v with_o covetousness_n to_o divert_v the_o king_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o uncle_n wealth_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v northumberland_n take_v he_o in_o progress_n in_o the_o summer_n of_o this_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o progress_n some_o about_o his_o person_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o make_v way_n for_o their_o sacrilegious_a design_n and_o to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o episcopal_a demean_n or_o at_o least_o to_o clip_v and_o pare_v they_o buzz_v about_o the_o court_n rumour_n how_o rich_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v and_o withal_o how_o niggardly_a and_o unsutable_o they_o live_v to_o their_o great_a income_n lay_v up_o and_o scrape_v together_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n whereby_o hospitality_n be_v neglect_v which_o be_v especial_o require_v of_o they_o hereupon_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n the_o secretary_n who_o be_v now_o with_o the_o king_n of_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o see_v well_o the_o malicious_a tendency_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o think_v they_o perhaps_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v true_a labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o ill_a consequence_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o very_a great_a favourer_n as_o of_o the_o reform_a clergy_n so_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o honour_n this_o put_v he_o upon_o write_v a_o private_a letter_n from_o court_n to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o favourable_o to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o good_a counsel_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o intend_v it_o innocent_o and_o out_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o report_n at_o the_o court_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o of_o his_o covetousness_n remind_v he_o withal_o of_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n mean_v probable_o thereby_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v expose_v their_o revenue_n to_o thereby_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n seem_v somewhat_o nettle_v and_o perceive_v the_o ill_a design_n dispatch_v a_o answer_n hereunto_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o let_v he_o understand_v how_o much_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o for_o himself_o he_o fear_v not_o that_o say_v of_o st._n paul_n half_a so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v stark_o beggary_n that_o he_o take_v not_o half_a so_o much_o care_n for_o his_o live_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o cambridg_n as_o he_o do_v at_o that_o present_a for_o although_o he_o have_v now_o much_o more_o revenue_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o do_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v more_o care_n now_o to_o live_v as_o a_o archbishop_n than_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n to_o live_v like_o a_o scholar_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v within_o ten_o year_n pass_v by_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n of_o certain_a rent_n beside_o casualty_n that_o he_o pay_v double_a for_o every_o thing_n he_o buy_v and_o that_o if_o a_o good_a auditor_n have_v this_o account_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o great_a surplusage_n to_o grow_v rich_a upon_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v all_o beggar_n but_o only_o one_o single_a york_n man_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o dare_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_a rich._n and_o that_o if_o he_o know_v any_o bishop_n that_o be_v covetous_a he_o will_v sure_o admonish_v he_o entreat_v the_o secretary_n that_o if_o he_o can_v inform_v he_o of_o any_o such_o he_o will_v signify_v he_o and_o himself_o will_v advertise_v he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o the_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v hint_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o this_o letter_n will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o appendix_n lxvii_o no_o doubt_v the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o large_a and_o earnest_a on_o this_o subject_a to_o supply_v the_o secretary_n with_o argument_n to_o confute_v that_o malicious_a talk_n at_o court_n concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n hatch_n against_o they_o henry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n this_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o slander_v for_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n divers_a year_n before_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o his_o love_a master_n king_n henry_n viii_o with_o covetousness_n and_o ill_a housekeep_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o that_o raise_v this_o report_n be_v sir_n thomas_n seimour_n but_o the_o king_n make_v he_o to_o convince_v himself_o by_o send_v he_o to_o lambeth_n about_o dinnertime_n upon_o some_o pretend_a message_n where_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v how_o the_o archbishop_n live_v in_o far_o other_o sort_n than_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n keep_v great_a and_o noble_a hospitality_n so_o that_o when_o he_o return_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o never_o see_v so_o honourable_a a_o hall_n set_v in_o this_o realm_n beside_o his_o majesty_n in_o all_o his_o life_n with_o better_a order_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v in_o each_o degree_n and_o the_o king_n then_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o fox_n ah_o good_a man_n all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o spend_v in_o housekeep_v land_n for_o this_o reason_n probable_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o good_a service_n and_o also_o of_o the_o exchange_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v that_o the_o say_a king_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o grant_n of_o some_o land_n and_o by_o a_o general_a clause_n in_o his_o will_n signify_v as_o much_o which_o be_v that_o certain_a person_n shall_v be_v consider_v according_o i_o find_v in_o the_o forementioned_a manuscript-book_n of_o sales_n of_o king_n land_n that_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o partly_o by_o purchase_n edward_n and_o partly_o by_o exchange_n of_o other_o land_n procure_v divers_a land_n of_o the_o king_n he_o obtain_v the_o rectory_n of_o whalley_n blackbourn_n and_o rachdale_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n late_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n or_o abbey_n of_o whalley_n in_o the_o same_o county_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n and_o tenament_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n kent_n surrey_z london_n bangor_n and_o this_o partly_o in_o consideration_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o partly_o in_o exchange_n for_o the_o manor_n and_o park_n of_o mayfield_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n hertford_n kent_n buckingham_z and_o york_z this_o purchase_n he_o make_v i_o suppose_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o see_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o also_o buy_v of_o the_o king_n purchase_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o pound_n eight_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n the_o manor_n of_o sleford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o middleton-cheny_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northampton_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o the_o say_a county_n he_o make_v another_o purchase_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o year_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o reign_n for_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o pound_n fourteen_o shilling_n and_o two_o penny_n and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o service_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o sales_n this_o purchase_n be_v the_o priory_n of_o arthington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o york_n nottingham_n and_o kent_n a_o extract_v of_o which_o three_o purchase_n exact_o take_v out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n with_o the_o value_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o rent_n reserve_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o test_n of_o the_o patent_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxviii_o which_o
this_o heir_n make_v amends_o for_o the_o nation_n be_v so_o long_a expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n character_n his_o singular_a excellency_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o princely_a towardliness_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n be_v such_o paraphrase_n that_o no_o place_n no_o time_n no_o cause_n no_o book_n no_o person_n either_o in_o public_a audience_n or_o else_o in_o private_a company_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o he_o but_o think_v himself_o even_o of_o very_a conscience_n bind_v to_o powdre_v the_o same_o with_o manifold_a praise_n of_o his_o incomparable_a virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o again_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o englishman_n of_o such_o a_o king_n in_o who_o childhood_n appear_v as_o perfect_a grace_n virtue_n godly_a zeal_n desire_v of_o literature_n gravity_n prudence_n justice_n and_o magnanimity_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v find_v in_o king_n of_o most_o mature_a age_n of_o full_a discretion_n of_o ancient_a fame_n and_o of_o pass_v high_a estimation_n and_o again_o that_o god_n have_v of_o singular_a favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n send_v your_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n do_v declare_v the_o archbishop_n his_o godfather_n take_v exceed_v complacency_n in_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o hope_n proficiency_n and_o will_v often_o congratulate_v sir_n john_n cheke_n his_o schoolmaster_n have_v such_o a_o scholar_n even_o with_o tear_n his_o instructor_n will_v sometime_o give_v account_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o proficiency_n in_o his_o study_n a_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o thus_o do_v dr._n cox_n his_o tutor_n in_o a_o letter_n acquaint_v the_o abp_n of_o the_o prince_n towardliness_n godliness_n gentleness_n and_o all_o honest_a quality_n and_o that_o both_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n ought_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o singular_a gift_n send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o read_v cato_n vives_n his_o satellitium_fw-la esop_n fable_n and_o make_v latin_a beside_o thing_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o he_o con_v pleasant_o and_o perfect_o the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o his_o dear_a love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v he_o will_v sometime_o himself_o write_v in_o latin_a to_o he_o and_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o fox_n his_o great_a part_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n journal_o memorial_n write_n discourse_n and_o write_n which_o be_v many_o divers_a lose_v but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o extant_a these_o be_v the_o most_o fox_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o godfather_n from_o ampthil_n in_o latin_a be_v then_o but_o about_o seven_o year_n old_a fox_n another_o in_o latin_a to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o hartford_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o from_o the_o archbishop_n mss._n a_o letter_n in_o french_a to_o his_o sister_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n write_v decemb._n 18_o 1546._o mss._n a_o letter_n to_o his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n after_o his_o success_n against_o the_o scot_n 1547._o mss._n to_o q._n katherine_n par_fw-fr after_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n admiral_n his_o uncle_n mss._n another_o letter_n to_o she_o mss._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n his_o cousin_n in_o latin_n hist._n a_o letter_n to_o barnaby_n fitz-patrick_n concern_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n arraignment_n hist._n another_o to_o b._n fitz-patrick_n consist_v of_o instruction_n to_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o france_n ibid._n another_o to_o fitz-patrick_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o progress_n in_o august_n 1552._o mss._n order_n concern_v the_o habit_n and_o apparel_n of_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o quality_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o letter_n in_o latin_a to_o k._n henry_n his_o father_n at_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o to_o queen_n katherine_n par._n ref._n his_o journal_n write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n 1547_o until_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o novemb_n 1552._o libr._n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n against_o idolatry_n in_o french_a dedicate_v to_o the_o protector_n librar_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o abuse_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a libr._n a_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a by_o k._n edward_n these_o four_o last_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n volume_n ii_o among_o the_o collection_n mss._n a_o book_n write_v in_o french_a by_o he_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n against_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o l'encontre_fw-fr les_fw-fr abus_fw-la du_fw-fr monde_n mss._n a_o memorial_n february_n 1551._o mss._n another_o memorial_n date_v octob._n 13._o 1552._o mss._n another_o memorial_n fox_n his_o prayer_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v none_o of_o these_o write_n but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o memorial_n because_o it_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o our_o present_a history_n and_o show_v so_o much_o this_o young_a prince_n care_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n animate_v admonish_v counsel_v and_o direct_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o religion_n octob._n 13._o 1552._o i._o a_o catechism_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o religion_n for_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o grammar-school_n ii_o a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o all_o preacher_n shall_v set_v their_o hand_n iii_o commission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v grave_a learned_a wise_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a religion_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o discipline_n iv._o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o slightfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o article_n of_o visitation_n willing_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o keep_v more_o preacher_n v._o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a canon-law_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a vi_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n into_o two_o and_o place_v of_o man_n in_o they_o vii_o the_o place_n of_o harley_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n viii_o the_o make_n of_o more_o homily_n ix_o the_o make_n of_o more_o injunction_n x._o the_o place_n of_o one_o in_o a_o bishopric_n in_o ireland_n which_o turner_n of_o canterbury_n have_v refuse_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v and_o some_o in_o hand_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o further_a step_n in_o the_o reformation_n will_v have_v be_v make_v have_v the_o good_a king_n live_v so_o that_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n religion_n make_v a_o good_a progress_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o grievous_a faction_n at_o court_n and_o the_o too_o common_a practice_n then_o of_o scoff_v and_o buffoon_a religion_n and_o the_o more_o conscientious_a professor_n of_o it_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n russian_n and_o dissolute_a liver_n there_o be_v many_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o be_v favourite_n to_o the_o leading-man_n there_o i_o mean_v the_o two_o duke_n and_o prove_v after_o base_a time-servers_a and_o flatterer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n during_o this_o reign_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o very_a active_a man_n council_n and_o great_a deference_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v then_o transacting_a especial_o as_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o find_v he_o very_o frequent_o at_o the_o council-board_n and_o often_o send_v for_o thither_o or_o send_v unto_o when_o absent_a and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o particular_a day_n when_o and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n with_o the_o privy-counsellor_n from_o the_o year_n 1550_o beginning_n unto_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n 1553_o near_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n death_n as_o it_o be_v extract_v careful_o out_o of_o a_o council-book_n that_o commence_v at_o the_o abovesaid_a year_n anno_fw-la 1550_o april_n 19_o 1550._o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n then_o at_o greenwich_n this_o month_n one_o putto_n who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n for_o his_o lend_v preach_v that_o be_v against_o the_o step_n make_v in_o the_o reformation_n and_o do_v now_o nevertheless_o of_o his_o own_o head_n preach_v as_o lendly_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o be_v correct_v april_n 28._o the_o archbishop_n present_a at_o council_n may_v 2_o 4_o 7_o 11_o on_o
not_o be_v insert_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o book_n to_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n this_o dr._n martin_n one_o of_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n at_o his_o examination_n in_o oxford_n but_o the_o archbishop_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o word_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n indeed_o he_o think_v be_v needless_a still_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n iii_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o beginning_z there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o learn_v out_o of_o bale_n iv._o one_o book_n of_o ordain_v minister_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o v._o one_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n with_o luther_n with_o who_o cranmer_n once_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n vi_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o five_o book_n which_o be_v his_o excellent_a work_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n richard_n smith_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o vii_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o management_n of_o which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n commit_v to_o eight_o whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o gardiner_n sermon_n this_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v with_o that_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n wherewith_o he_o rob_v the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n first_o writing_n upon_o this_o argument_n ix_o one_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n x._o one_o book_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n xi_o one_o book_n concern_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n xii_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n these_o five_o book_n last_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n mention_v before_o xiii_o one_o book_n of_o christian_a homily_n which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v under_o king_n edward_n fourteen_o one_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o richard_n smith_n for_o this_o man_n have_v write_v against_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o gardiner_n but_o do_v so_o scurrilous_o that_o cranmer_n call_v it_o his_o calumny_n xv._n confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n write_a against_o a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o smith_n entitle_v de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v xvi_o twelve_o book_n of_o common-place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n those_o volume_n mention_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n i_o suppose_v be_v some_o of_o these_o common-place_n book_n xvii_o concern_v not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n two_o book_n which_o must_v be_v those_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_v and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n xviii_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n two_o book_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n say_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n xix_o against_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n two_o book_n xx._n concern_v justification_n two_o book_n i_o can_v trace_v these_o two_o last-mentioned_a book_n unless_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o two_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n xxi_o pious_a prayer_n one_o book_n this_o book_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o orarium_fw-la seu_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n 1545._o from_o whence_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a anno_fw-la 1552._o xxii_o letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o xxiii_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n one_o book_n say_a to_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n second_o assault_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o constantius_n xxiv_o to_o queen_n mary_n one_o book_n or_o rather_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o write_v after_o his_o examination_n before_o her_o commissioner_n and_o the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a if_o some_o body_n of_o leisure_n and_o that_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o library_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o these_o book_n and_o other_o write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o publish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a work_n as_o both_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n who_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o this_o church_n and_o serve_v also_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o its_o reformation_n but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v since_o the_o industrious_a john_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o print_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n contain_v our_o archbishop_n answer_n unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o richard_n smith_n also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n also_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o cranmer_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n conceal_v and_o now_o we_o be_v mention_v this_o great_a prelate_n write_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o his_o grace_n be_v then_o at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a notable_a write_v book_n as_o he_o style_v they_o of_o his_o predecessor_n dr._n cranmer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o some_o of_o his_o house_n at_o or_o near_o canterbury_n whether_o ford_n or_o bekesborn_n or_o both_o or_o with_o some_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n these_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v be_v embezele_v and_o surreptitious_o take_v away_o by_o private_a hand_n probable_o during_o his_o restraint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o now_o studious_o conceal_v by_o some_o that_o be_v mind_v it_o may_v be_v to_o stifle_v they_o be_v chief_o level_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n parker_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o painful_a searcher_n after_o ancient_n and_o learned_a manuscript_n and_o a_o diligent_a retriever_n of_o eminent_a man_n write_n have_v by_o credible_a information_n learn_v in_o what_o hand_n many_o of_o those_o book_n be_v and_o have_v send_v either_o for_o the_o person_n concern_v or_o to_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o say_a book_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o whereupon_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v they_o he_o desire_v the_o secretary_n by_o some_o power_n from_o the_o queen_n council_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v for_o those_o book_n and_o suchlike_a monument_n by_o all_o way_n as_o by_o the_o say_v parker_n discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a whether_o give_v the_o party_n a_o oath_n or_o view_v their_o study_n wish_v he_o may_v recover_v they_o to_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o win_v they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o old_a chancel_n to_o reparation_n this_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xc_o but_o whether_o after_o all_o his_o diligence_n he_o succeed_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o manuscript_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o write_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o afterward_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o library_n of_o benet-college_n and_o those_o other_o divers_a volume_n which_o be_v as_o be_v before-said_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n burghley_n may_v be_v some_o at_o least_o of_o they_o a_o inquisitive_a man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v be_v what_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o numerous_a write_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v and_o that_o see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a subject_n of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v preserve_v this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v already_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o what_o
his_o inconstancy_n viz._n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o earnest_n protestant_n but_o the_o day_n before_o and_o one_o who_o dr._n sands_n have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o be_v now_o become_v a_o papist_n and_o his_o great_a enemy_n thus_o be_v our_o archbishop_n a_o friend_n to_o this_o man_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o and_o the_o time_n favour_v they_o but_o when_o these_o fail_v they_o they_o fail_v the_o archbishop_n through_o timorousness_n in_o some_o and_o worldly_a respect_n in_o other_o but_o onâ—e_v more_o of_o this_o dr._n mouse_n and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o oxoniensâ—_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o forwardness_n at_o cambridg_n before_o mention_v i_o find_v he_o be_v soon_o after_o incorporate_v at_o oxon_n together_o with_o andrew_n pern_n d.d._n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o inconstancy_n and_o prefer_v to_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o in_o the_o room_n of_o dr._n aubrey_n who_o probable_o be_v remove_v for_o incompliance_n and_o when_o the_o next_o change_n happen_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n mouse_n come_v about_o again_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1560_o obtain_v a_o prebend_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n he_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 1588._o leave_v some_o benefaction_n to_o his_o old_a college_n the_o archbishop_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a patron_n to_o all_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n foreigner_n cherish_v those_o not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n also_o and_o as_o he_o bring_v over_o divers_a with_o he_o when_o he_o return_v into_o england_n from_o his_o embassy_n in_o germany_n so_o he_o send_v for_o more_o and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o he_o give_v honourable_a harbour_n and_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n till_o he_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o university_n pension_n for_o erasmus_n our_o archbishop_n have_v a_o great_a value_n who_o worth_a and_o service_n to_o the_o church_n he_o well_o know_v he_o allow_v he_o a_o honorary_a pension_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o kind_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n have_v be_v before_o he_o which_o archbishop_n be_v one_o of_o erasmus_n his_o best_a and_o most_o extraordinary_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n of_o who_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la unus_fw-la multorum_fw-la instar_fw-la erat_fw-la soon_o after_o the_o succession_n of_o cranmer_n into_o this_o archbishop_n room_n 27._o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v to_o erasmus_n that_o he_o that_o then_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n bear_v no_o less_o love_n to_o he_o than_o warham_n have_v do_v before_o and_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la vixit_fw-la tui_fw-la amantior_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v love_v he_o better_o and_o erasmus_n himself_o mention_v his_o great_a loss_n in_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o divers_a other_o patron_n of_o he_o that_o be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n comfort_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v make_v up_o those_o loss_n to_o he_o by_o raise_v he_o up_o other_o friend_n 27._o so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o warham_n succeed_v the_o reverend_a thomas_n cranmer_n professione_n theologus_fw-la vir_fw-la integerrimus_fw-la candidissimisque_fw-la moribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la seize_v in_o study_v ac_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o priori_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la cessurum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la sponte_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la praestare_fw-la coepit_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la vuaramus_fw-la non_fw-la ereptus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cranmero_fw-la renatus_fw-la videri_fw-la queat_fw-la by_o profession_n a_o divine_a a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a integrity_n and_o most_o unblamable_a behaviour_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n promise_v that_o in_o favour_n and_o kindness_n towards_o i_o he_o will_v be_v no_o way_n behind_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o which_o he_o voluntary_o promise_v he_o have_v voluntary_o begin_v to_o make_v good_a so_o that_o methinks_v warham_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o i_o but_o rather_o bear_v again_o to_o i_o in_o cranmer_n one_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o munificence_n towards_o this_o learned_a man_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o cranmer_n eighteen_o angel_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n send_v he_o also_o fifteen_o and_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n twenty_n scotchman_n alexander_n aless_n be_v another_o learned_a stranger_n who_o our_o archbishop_n give_v harbour_v and_o show_v favour_n to_o a_o scotchman_n by_o birth_n but_o that_o have_v long_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o melancthon_n in_o germany_n who_o know_v the_o generous_a and_o hospitable_a disposition_n of_o the_o archbishop_n recommend_v this_o aless_n to_o he_o give_v a_o high_a character_n of_o he_o for_o his_o learning_n probity_n and_o diligence_n in_o every_o good_a office_n in_o the_o year_n 1535_o abp_n he_o bring_v over_o from_o melancthon_n a_o book_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n wherein_o that_o learned_a german_a labour_v as_o he_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o letter_n send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o state_n diligent_o and_o profitable_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o mitigate_v they_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o his_o grace_n and_o such_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n as_o he_o from_o who_o judgement_n he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o differ_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o acquaint_v aless_n what_o his_o grace_n own_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o book_n that_o aless_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o such_o be_v the_o deference_n melancthon_n give_v unto_o the_o learning_n and_o censure_n of_o cranmer_n this_o book_n i_o shall_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o common_a place_n but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o a_o year_n after_o king_n by_o the_o same_o messenger_n he_o send_v another_o of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v present_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o case_n the_o archbishop_n approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o introduce_v the_o bringer_n and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o present_n of_o it_o upon_o these_o recommendation_n of_o aless_n and_o the_o archbishop_n own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n he_o retain_v he_o with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o much_o esteem_v he_o this_o be_v that_o aless_n that_o crumwel_n convocation_n probable_o by_o cranmer_n mean_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o deliver_v there_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n who_o do_v so_o and_o enlarge_v in_o a_o discourse_n assert_v two_o sacrament_n only_o institute_v by_o christ_n only_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n relate_v add_v ann._n 1537._o call_v he_o there_o virum_fw-la in_o theologia_n perductum_fw-la a_o thoroughpaced_n divine_a this_o man_n compile_v a_o useful_a treatise_n against_o the_o schism_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o protestant_n by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schism_n the_o substance_n and_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n be_v melancthon_n own_o invention_n but_o aless_n compose_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o method_n and_o word_n this_o book_n melancthon_n send_v unto_o george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n the_o consolation_n of_o which_o as_o he_o write_v to_o that_o noble_a and_o religious_a man_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o inculcate_v upon_o himself_o against_o those_o who_o object_v common_o to_o they_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o schism_n as_o he_o style_v it_o 1._o for_o say_v he_o their_o monstrous_a cruelty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v we_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o that_o charge_n esteem_v it_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a supra_fw-la to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o countenance_v and_o practise_v cruelty_n a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o christian_a religion_n namely_o that_o of_o love_n and_o that_o their_o abide_n in_o a_o church_n where_o such_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a practice_n be_v will_v argue_v their_o approbation_n and_o concurrence_n and_o as_o melancthon_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o compose_v his_o thought_n into_o a_o handsome_a style_n so_o do_v another_o great_a light_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n ministry_n i_o mean_v bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o german_a that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o country-language_n about_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n entitle_v ordinatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la ministerii_fw-la eccesiastici_fw-la in_o florentissimo_fw-la angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la this_o our_o
my_o lord_n be_v of_o london_n own_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o copy_v they_o out_o before_o we_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o my_o l._n winchester_n or_o to_o he_o belong_v mr._n london_n copy_n lie_v before_o he_o this_o appear_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v consult_v before_o serles_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o man_n be_v and_o so_o can_v i_o that_o do_v write_v they_o but_o as_o i_o now_o remember_v it_o be_v german_a that_o be_v german_a gardner_n by_o i_o john_n willoughby_n gardiner_n penitent_a letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n gentle_a father_n whereas_o i_o have_v not_o bear_v so_o good_a so_o tender_a a_o heart_n towards_o you_o as_o a_o true_a child_n ought_v to_o bear_v and_o as_o you_o never_o give_v unto_o i_o occasion_n otherwise_o but_o rather_o by_o benefit_n provoke_v i_o unto_o the_o contrary_a i_o ask_v of_o you_o with_o as_o contrite_a a_o heart_n as_o ever_o do_v david_n ask_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o prodigal_a child_n which_o although_o from_o his_o father_n swarve_v yet_o into_o favour_n receive_v again_o to_o receive_v i_o although_o unkind_o now_o by_o folly_n i_o do_v forsake_v you_o and_o not_o bear_v my_o heart_n so_o love_o so_o true_o towards_o you_o as_o in_o dutifulness_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v i_o be_o full_a sorry_a for_o my_o fault_n and_o yet_o good_a father_n be_v you_o well_o assure_v as_o i_o open_v my_o conscience_n unto_o you_o at_o my_o last_o commune_v with_o you_o that_o i_o never_o do_v bear_v malice_n against_o you_o but_o the_o great_a cause_n that_o ever_o occupy_v my_o heart_n against_o you_o and_o for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v bear_v my_o heart_n so_o little_a towards_o you_o be_v as_o god_n shall_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o i_o that_o i_o see_v so_o little_a quietness_n among_o we_o and_o so_o great_a jar_n in_o christ_n religion_n suppose_v that_o by_o your_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o do_v now_o perceive_v that_o it_o do_v arise_v unto_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o condescend_v the_o soon_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o the_o book_n against_o your_o grace_n when_o i_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o that_o same_o suggester_n willoughby_n where_o and_o of_o who_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v his_o bill_n unto_o canterbury_n i_o know_v not_o good_a father_n for_o my_o set_n forth_o the_o same_o book_n partly_o by_o i_o make_v hearty_o confess_v my_o rashness_n and_o indeliberate_a do_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o mercy_n require_v of_o you_o of_o your_o charity_n to_o impute_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o which_o minister_v unto_o i_o occasion_n and_o to_o remit_v unto_o i_o my_o lightness_n for_o of_o truth_n i_o be_v great_o seduce_v remember_v good_a father_n that_o our_o parent_n be_v seduce_v and_o yet_o of_o god_n forgive_v forgive_v i_o good_a father_n by_o who_o i_o be_v seduce_v my_o confession_n do_v declare_v and_o father_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o now_o more_o of_o your_o goodness_n then_o of_o my_o deserve_n punishment_n and_o that_o sharp_a i_o have_v deserve_v to_o forgive_v unto_o i_o this_o my_o fault_n and_o unkindness_n you_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o perceive_v in_o i_o but_o that_o at_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o obedient_a and_o as_o true_a unto_o you_o as_o ever_o be_v child_n unto_o his_o natural_a father_n if_o otherwise_o at_o any_o time_n you_o find_v of_o i_o never_o trust_v i_o never_o do_v for_o i_o but_o utter_o without_o all_o favour_n cast_v i_o into_o pain_n as_o possible_a be_v for_o a_o wretch_n to_o suffer_v gentle_a father_n ponder_v my_o grief_n which_o be_v at_o my_o heart_n not_o little_a and_o through_o your_o goodness_n remit_v unto_o i_o my_o unkindness_n and_o grant_v mercy_n with_o liberty_n i_o desire_v your_o grace_n to_o set_v i_o into_o ease_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o body_n i_o be_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v you_o and_o that_o true_o while_o i_o live_v god_n prosper_v your_o grace_n per_fw-la i_o william_n gardiner_n good_a father_n i_o have_v give_v myself_o unto_o you_o heart_n body_n and_o service_n and_o you_o have_v take_v i_o unto_o you_o now_o remember_v i_o that_o i_o be_o your_o true_a servant_n another_o letter_n of_o gardener_n to_o the_o archbishop_n most_o honourable_a prelate_n due_a commendation_n premise_v these_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o your_o grace_n for_o that_o that_o you_o do_v yesterday_o so_o favourable_o as_o my_o send_n for_o unto_o your_o presence_n who_o i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o pensiveness_n lay_v so_o sore_o at_o my_o heart_n have_v see_v again_o and_o among_o all_o your_o communication_n that_o your_o grace_n have_v unto_o i_o i_o note_v these_o word_n of_o high_a comfort_n your_o grace_n do_v note_v that_o i_o do_v call_v you_o father_n in_o my_o write_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o yesterday_o you_o call_v i_o father_n in_o good_a faith_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o indeed_o word_n of_o high_a comfort_n unto_o i_o beside_o this_o most_o honourable_a lord_n you_o promise_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o book_n of_o all_o article_n lay_v in_o against_o i_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v so_o have_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v do_v or_o know_v to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o i_o can_v call_v it_o into_o remembrance_n i_o will_v true_o open_v it_o god_n prosper_v your_o grace_n by_o you_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v william_n gardiner_n shether_n letter_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n my_o duty_n always_o remember_v unto_o your_o gracious_a lordship_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o same_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o your_o prisoner_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v by_o the_o article_n which_o mr._n joseph_n mention_v that_o your_o grace_n have_v not_o only_o the_o article_n subscribe_v with_o the_o witness_n hand_n but_o also_o other_o article_n which_o i_o note_v since_o that_o time_n as_o i_o hear_v by_o mr._n gardiner_n coxton_n morice_n and_o other_o so_o that_o your_o gracious_a lordship_n know_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v please_v it_o your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v that_o many_o of_o those_o article_n last_o note_v be_v of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v present_v to_o my_o l._n of_o winchester_n as_o unperfect_a and_o not_o prove_v as_o indeed_o many_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o therefore_o my_o l._n of_o winchester_n send_v it_o again_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o first_o declaration_n and_o it_o be_v never_o will_v to_o be_v show_v as_o true_a but_o gracious_a lord_n whether_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o that_o i_o note_v those_o article_n after_o that_o i_o be_v will_v by_o mr._n baker_n to_o mark_v the_o chief_a fautor_n of_o new_a opinion_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o gracious_a judgement_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v think_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v nor_o i_o will_v shall_v not_o of_o any_o my_o life_n from_o any_o of_o you_o both_o that_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o i_o beseech_v you_o both_o of_o your_o mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v good_a to_o i_o instant_o and_o brief_o for_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o trouble_v you_o or_o to_o seem_v to_o mistrust_v your_o goodness_n desire_v you_o to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n my_o weak_a nature_n and_o the_o long_a and_o solatory_a durance_n i_o have_v suffer_v with_o grievous_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o for_o refresh_v thereof_o to_o licence_n i_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o meal_n with_o company_n and_o be_v so_o nigh_o my_o chamber_n that_o i_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v pass_v the_o time_n with_o my_o own_o book_n hearty_o desire_v your_o good_a lp._n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n heretofore_o do_v or_o how_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o wander_v not_o conformable_o to_o your_o gracious_a advertisement_n or_o expectation_n yet_o gracious_a lord_n accept_v a_o poor_a heart_n which_o will_v glad_o be_v receive_v into_o your_o fatherly_a favour_n again_o to_o declare_v his_o faithful_a mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v towards_o your_o goodness_n upon_o such_o pity_n as_o your_o gracious_a lp._n have_v show_v and_o i_o trust_v now_o will_v in_o his_o extreme_a need_n assure_v your_o grace_n that_o my_o whole_a confidence_n and_o only_a trust_n be_v repose_v in_o your_o goodness_n only_o and_o gentle_a mr._n doctor_n legh_n who_o native_a merciful_a heart_n as_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v oftentimes_o towards_o many_o so_o i_o most_o meek_o beseech_v you_o both_o merciful_o to_o interpretate_fw-la my_o act_n and_o declare_v your_o pity_n in_o release_n my_o sorrow_n as_o short_o as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a to_o your_o wisdom_n
thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v tradition_n deduce_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o pretence_a title_n of_o their_o name_n which_o be_v both_o feign_a forge_a and_o nothing_o true_a full_o of_o superstition_n and_o untrueth_n feign_v by_o they_o which_o will_v magnify_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n and_o fabianâ—s_n and_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o complice_n which_o be_v forge_v feign_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n nor_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o counterfeit_v by_o they_o who_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n will_v magnify_v that_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o now_o concern_v another_o book_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n where_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o most_o direct_o pertain_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n by_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_a do_v redeem_v mankind_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n pacify_v the_o indignation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o which_o sacrifice-making_a unto_o his_o father_n our_o say_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n and_o also_o that_o priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n perfect_o absolute_o and_o with_o the_o most_o high_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o that_o after_o that_o one_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o but_o once_o only_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o make_v any_o mo_z oblation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n this_o faith_n ought_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o open_o to_o profess_v upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o also_o to_o die_v in_o this_o profession_n if_o case_n shall_v so_o require_v the_o which_o most_o wholesome_a and_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o not_o diligent_o consider_v as_o many_o time_n to_o right_v great_a clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o much_o write_n in_o like_a matter_n it_o have_v chance_v to_o say_v too_o far_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o seldom_o in_o many_o word_n error_n have_v escape_v so_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v incircumspect_o and_o rash_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o which_o indeed_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la very_o manifest_o against_o who_o who_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o it_o become_v nor_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v impute_v that_o good_a audience_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o my_o negligent_a mark_v have_v at_o that_o time_n rather_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o fantasy_n that_o i_o then_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n than_o to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o my_o book_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o self_n same_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o himself_n once_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v continual_o and_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n offer_v not_o only_o the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o maundy_n of_o the_o which_o word_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o read_v and_o more_o favourable_o take_v than_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v may_v well_o bear_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o priest_n herein_o be_v equal_a with_o christ._n priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n crucify_a or_o offering_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o christian_a ear_n for_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o good-friday_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o never_o before_o nor_o after_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o of_o the_o maundy_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v haec_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la facietis_fw-la once_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o once_o again_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o good_a so_o full_a so_o pleasant_a so_o precious_a to_o god_n that_o her_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n to_o appease_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n there_o need_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o offerer_n but_o as_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o entire_a lamb_n then_o and_o for_o ever_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o but_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o write_v and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o now_o like_o they_o so_o at_o â—he_n example_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o good_a doctor_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o retract_v they_o and_o call_v they_o again_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o when_o i_o follow_v i_o own_o invention_n not_o direct_v by_o scripture_n i_o begin_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o wander_v and_o at_o the_o last_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o exhort_v every_o man_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o god_n certain_a true_a and_o infallible_a word_n lest_o by_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o fall_v into_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o manifold_a error_n as_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v wherefore_o these_o my_o two_o book_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o those_o point_n before_o rehearse_v and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o full_a consonant_n to_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v as_o false_a erroneous_a and_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n require_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v they_o to_o give_v no_o further_o credence_n to_o they_o than_o i_o will_v myself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v as_o undoubted_a truth_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o write_v but_o as_o write_v of_o a_o man_n that_o some_o time_n fall_v to_o be_v so_o far_o true_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v not_o against_o scripture_n to_o be_v humane_a persuasion_n which_o may_v either_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n shall_v lead_v where_o they_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o that_o i_o much_o lament_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o write_v they_o in_o those_o point_n and_o i_o desire_v every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o they_o in_o all_o
ms._n life_n of_o cranmer_n grow_v dear_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court._n liâ—e_z of_o henr._n 8._o p._n 375._o an._n 1530._o pole_n book_n against_o the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o marriage_n cranmer_n perâ—â—ses_v it_o his_o account_n of_o it_o cranmer_n censure_v thereof_o num._n 1._o he_o be_v employ_v in_o ambassy_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v he_o a_o dispute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n hist._n refor_o p._n 1._o p._n 89._o to_o the_o emperor_n life_n of_o cran._n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n an._n 1531._o hist._n luther_n per_fw-la seckendorf_n cornelius_z agrippa_z gainded_z by_o cranmer_n to_o the_o king_n cause_n become_v acquaint_v with_o osiander_n multa_fw-la graviter_fw-la multa_fw-la sapienter_fw-la â—c_z planâ—_n divinitus_fw-la dâ—_n christiana_n doctrina_fw-la ac_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la disputares_fw-la in_o ep._n dedicat._n ante_fw-la harmon_n evangel_n and_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n an._n 1532._o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o contract_n of_o traffic_n and_o about_o send_v suply_n against_o thâ—_n turk_n send_v the_o king_n the_o news_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o a_o general_n council_n sleid._n comment_fw-fr and_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n n_o o_fw-mi ii_o he_o go_v in_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n hist._n lutheranism_n per_fw-la seckendor_n seckendorf_n ubâ—_n supra_fw-la make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o dignity_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n archbishop_n warham_n foretell_v a_o thomas_n to_o succeed_v he_o archbishop_n warham_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n aâ—t_fw-la brit._n cranmer_n testimony_n of_o warham_n a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o passage_n relate_v to_o cranmer_n in_o harpsfield_n history_n antiq._n of_o cant._n cranmer_n try_v to_o evade_v the_o archbishopric_n declare_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n brother_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n summoner_n hist._n of_o cant._n p._n 322._o ex_fw-la lib._n eccles._n cant._n the_o king_n link_v cranmer_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n about_o q_o katherine_n anno_fw-la 1532._o sept._n 21._o append._n n_o o_fw-fr iii_o rex_fw-la d._n annam_n bullenam_fw-la thoma_n cranmero_n sacra_fw-la ministrante_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxit_fw-la the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o king_n write_v to_o dr._n bonner_n in_o that_o behalf_n no._n iu._n an._n 1533._o the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_v the_o pope_n bull_n the_o archbishop_n surrender_v they_o to_o the_o king_n the_o method_n of_o the_o consecration_n de_fw-fr minister_n p._n 154._o no._n v._n no._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n oath_n for_o the_o temporalty_n no._n vii_o the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v the_o divorce_n the_o archbishop_n judgement_n of_o the_o marriage_n vol._n i._o collect._n p._n 95._o the_o archbishop_n forbid_v preach_v foxii_n mss._n visit_v his_o diocese_n august_n monk_n journal_n the_o delusion_n of_o a_o nun_n in_o kent_n the_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o bonner_n cleopat_fw-la e._n 6._o dispute_n in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n life_n of_o cranm._n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n licence_n for_o chapel_n cran._n reg_n an._n 1534._o the_o archbishop_n labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o he_o do_v this_o convocation_n no._n viii_o a_o book_n for_o preach_v and_o the_o bead_n disperse_a by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n preach_v at_o york_n the_o clergy_n and_o university_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n cleopat_fw-la e._n 6._o p._n 208._o page_n 458._o cranmer_z and_o other_o administer_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o sir_n thomas_n more_n who_o refuse_v it_o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v letter_n cranmer_n argument_n with_o he_o more_o offer_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n itself_o bishop_n fisher_n offer_v the_o same_o no._n ix_o no._n x._o the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o crumwel_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o more_o &_o fisher._n no._n xi_o a_o praemunire_n bring_v against_o bishop_n nix_n cotton_n libraâ—_n cleop._n f._n 1._o the_o archbishop_n visitâ—_n this_o bishop_n see_n cranmer_n reg._n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o persecutor_n an._n 1535._o no._n xii_o goodrick_n lee_n and_o salcot_n consecrate_v bishop_n an._n 1535._o the_o archbishop_n preach_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n at_o canterbury_n a_o prior_n preach_v against_o he_o who_o he_o convent_v before_o he_o the_o archbishop_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o the_o matter_n no._n xiii_o a_o provincial_a visitation_n winchester_z herein_o oppose_v he_o the_o abp_n vindication_n of_o his_o title_n of_o primateâ—_fw-la no._n fourteen_o the_o bp_o of_o london_n refuse_v his_o visitation_n no._n xv._n and_o protest_v â—gainst_a he_o cranmer_n send_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o translate_v and_o his_o answer_n â—â—xii_fw-la mss._n â—â—wney's_n jest_n upon_o sâ—okesly_n who_o this_o lawney_n be_v monasteriâ—â—_n visit_v the_o abp_n for_o their_o dissolution_n hist._n râ—â—_n p._n â—_o p._n 189_o 190._o no._n xvi_o the_o visitor_n information_n second_o sermon_n bishop_n diocesan_n and_o suffragan_n consecrate_v suffragan_n bp_v usual_a in_o the_o realm_n exit_fw-la regist._n abp_n courtney_n hist._n reâ—_n coll._n p._n 148._o godwin_n catal._n ath._n oxonien_n bishop_n without_o title_n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n nic._n shaxton_n edward_n fox_n william_n barlow_n george_n brown_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o good_a service_n of_o abp_n brown_n in_o ireland_n life_n and_o death_n of_o geo._n brown_n print_v in_o dublin_n tho._n manning_a regist._n cran._n an._n 1536._o john_n salisbury_n an._n 1536._o the_o abp_n audience_n court_v strike_v at_o the_o abp._n defend_v it_o no._n xvii_o the_o abp_n promote_a a_o reformation_n in_o the_o convocation_n article_n publish_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n life_n hen._n viii_o p._n 466._o the_o original_a thereof_o book_n v._o p._n 213._o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n num._n 1._o the_o original_a send_v into_o the_o north_n to_o show_v to_o the_o rebel_n the_o content_n of_o they_o article_n of_o faith_n article_n relate_v to_o ceremony_n a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o abp_n be_v here_o two_o remarkable_a book_n publish_v i._o the_o book_n of_o article_n ii_o a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n herbert_n life_n of_o k._n henry_n p._n 418._o certain_a case_n of_o matrimony_n put_v to_o the_o abp_n his_o solution_n refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o relation_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o his_o letter_n thereupon_o vid._n fox_n act_n p._n 960._o he_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o proctor_n which_o some_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o parliament_n no._n xviii_o the_o abp_n divorse_v queen_n ann._n life_n of_o king_n henry_n p._n 446._o a_o licencâ—â—or_a a_o chapel_n cran._n regist._n bucer_n dedicate_v this_o year_n a_o book_n to_o the_o abp_n bishop_n consecrate_a rich._n samson_n cran._n regist._n william_n rugg_n godwin_n catal._n rob._n warton_n cran._n regist._n an._n 1537._o the_o bishop_n book_n by_o the_o abp_n mean_n winchester_n opposition_n fox_n ms._n life_n of_o cranmer_n the_o king_n make_v animadversion_n upon_o it_o cleopatraâ—_n â—_z 5._o publish_a how_o esteem_v inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n enlarge_v and_o reprint_v ld._n herb._n hist._n p._n 418._o ibid._n p._n 408._o bale_n cent._n some_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n defence_n of_o priest_n mar._n p._n 226._o name_n of_o the_o composer_n go_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n get_v a_o licence_n to_o visit_v pag._n 472._o the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n the_o abp_n visit_v his_o diocese_n what_o course_n he_o take_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o superstition_n no._n xix_o his_o joy_n at_o the_o publish_n the_o english_a bible_n present_v one_o by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o p._n 329._o cransmer_n letter_n to_o crumwel_n cleopatra_n e._n 6._o p._n 292._o some_o further_a particular_n concern_v this_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o printer_n thanks_o and_o request_n to_o crumwel_n graâ—ton_n to_o crumwel_n clâ—opatra_n e._n 5._o the_o printer_n apprehensive_a of_o another_o edition_n other_o request_n of_o the_o printer_n no._n xx._n the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v august_n monk_n journal_n rob._n holgate_n consecrate_a bp._n john_n bird_n lewis_n thomaâ—_n some_o account_n of_o bird._n lord_n herbert_n hist._n hen._n 8._o fox_n acts._n tho._n morley_n rich._n yngworth_n no._n xxi_o no._n xxii_o vol._n i._o collect._n 51._o book_n 2._o joh._n thornton_n suffragan_n see_v summoner_n hist._n cant._n append_v p._n 423._o rich._n thornden·_n john_n hodgkin_n henry_n holbeach_n an._n 1538._o the_o abp_n read_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n a_o declaration_n for_o read_v the_o bible_n no._n xxiii_o the_o bible_n receive_v and_o read_v with_o
and_o smith_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n death_n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n winchester_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o plot._n article_n against_o the_o duke_n what_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v trouble_n at_o frankford_n coverdale_n make_v bp_o of_o exon._n scory_n bp_o elect_a of_o rochester_n the_o abp_n appoint_v a_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o lincoln_n cranm._n reg_n and_o of_o wigorn._n cranm._n regist._n and_o of_o chichester_n and_o of_o hereford_n and_o of_o bangor_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n no._n lxiii_o two_o disputation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n miscellan_o c._n dr._n redman_n die_v bâ—con's_n report_n fox_n acts._n the_o abp_n and_o other_o appoint_v to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o method_n they_o observe_v scory_n cranm._n regist_n coverdalâ—_n an._n 1552._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n frame_v and_o publish_v fox_n the_o abp_n diligence_n in_o they_o council-book_n no._n lxiv_o the_o abp_n retire_v to_o ford._n consult_v with_o for_o fit_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o irish_a seeâ—_n seeâ—_n i_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o the_o abp_n pen_n or_o memory_n write_v whitacre_n for_o goodacre_n who_o afterward_o be_v place_v in_o that_o irish_a see_v and_o haâ—_n be_v poynet_z his_o chaplain_n some_o account_n of_o the_o four_o divine_n nominate_v by_o he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o armagh_n mr._n wâ—ithead_n mr._n turner_n bale_n cent._n thomas_n rosse_n or_o rose_n robert_n wisdom_n wisdom_n the_o jewel_n of_o joy._n joy._n they_o be_v both_o force_v to_o recant_v open_o at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o year_n 1544_o together_o with_o one_o shingleton_n and_o hereupon_o i_o suppose_v they_o convey_v themselves_o into_o the_o north_n part_n for_o security_n the_o character_n the_o abp_n give_v of_o the_o two_o former_a turner_n design_v for_o armagh_n but_o decline_v it_o hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 205._o n._n lxv_o lxvi_o goodacre_n make_v abpof_o armagh_n vocation_n of_o john_n bale_n beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la in_o hibernià _fw-la concionatorem_fw-la vigilantissimum_fw-la ac_fw-la theologica_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la non_fw-la immerito_fw-la commendatum_fw-la balaei_n centur._n letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o ireland_n recommend_v the_o irish_a bishop_n council-book_n a_o rumour_n gigen_n out_o of_o the_o abp_n covetousness_n and_o wealth_n which_o cecyl_n send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o abp_n answer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n bishop_n he_o probable_o be_v holgate_n abp_v of_o york_n no._n lxvii_o this_o very_a slander_n raise_v upon_o he_o to_o k._n henry_n fox_n k._n henry_n promise_v he_o land_n this_o promise_n perform_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o purchase_n no._n lxviii_o the_o archbishopric_a fleece_v by_o k._n henry_n land_n pass_v away_o to_o the_o crown_n by_o exchange_n villarâ—_n cantian_n land_n make_v over_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n part_v also_o with_o knoll_n and_o otford_n to_o the_o king_n mss._n c.c.c.c_n what_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o exchange_n his_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o king_n his_o care_n for_o fill_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o a_o ague_n this_o autumn_n the_o great_a mortality_n of_o ague_n about_o this_o time_n stow_n chron._n that_o which_o most_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o secretary_n send_v the_o archbishop_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n pacification_n vid._n slâ—id_n lib._n 24._o his_o kindness_n for_o germany_n his_o correspondence_n with_o germany_n and_o with_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o sutableness_n of_o both_o these_o archbishop_n disposition_n their_o diligence_n in_o reform_v mel._n epist._n print_v at_o leyden_n 1647._o pag._n 34._o nec_fw-la aliam_fw-la video_fw-la nisi_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la ut_fw-la retineant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o collegia_fw-la sâ—a_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o svas_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o recipiant_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la piam_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o trouble_n of_o bp_o tonstol_n ms._n of_o a_o old_a council-book_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o bp_n punishment_n a_o bill_n in_o parliament_n to_o attaint_n tonstal_n the_o care_n of_o the_o diocese_n commit_v to_o the_o dean_n the_o new_a common-prayer_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v stow_n chron._n this_o book_n put_v into_o french_a for_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n the_o age_n still_o vicious_a jewel_n of_o joy._n a_o new_a sect_n in_o kent_n council-book_n the_o abp_n business_n in_o kent_n a_o letter_n for_o installing_n bishop_n hoper_n council-book_n the_o vicar_n of_o beden_n council-book_n samson_n and_o knox._n the_o council_n favour_n knox._n collect._n vol._n 2._o p._n 42._o council-book_n john_n taylor_n an._n 1553._o great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o abp_n at_o council_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n cran._n regist._n an._n 1553._o the_o catechism_n for_o school_n a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n fox_n the_o abp_n oppose_v the_o new_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n deny_v before_o the_o council_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n foxii_n mss._n set_v his_o hand_n the_o abp_n ingrateful_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o limit_a succession_n vol._n ii_o p._n 223._o no._n lxviii_o the_o king_n die_v cooper_n chron._n his_o character_n nic._n vdal_n his_o pres._n to_o erasm._n paraphrase_n the_o abp_a delight_n in_o this_o prince_n proficiency_n k._n edward_n write_n fox_n fox_n mr._n petyt_n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n full._n ch._n hist._n full._n ch._n hist._n ibid._n mr._n petyt_n mss._n cotton_n libr._n and_o hist._n ref._n trinity-col_a libr._n cott._n librar_n cott._n libr._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n fox_n the_o king_n be_v memorial_n for_o religion_n the_o abâ—_n 〈◊〉_d at_o council_n his_o presence_n in_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o an._n 1553._o john_n harley_n the_o abp_n and_o counsellor_n concern_v with_o the_o lady_n jane._n no._n lxix_o no._n lxx_o they_o declare_v for_o q._n mary_n no._n lxxi_o and_o write_v to_o northumberland_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o arms._n stow._n the_o queen_n own_v by_o the_o ambassador_n the_o abp_n misreport_v to_o have_v say_v mass._n mass_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o make_v a_o public_a declaration_n against_o foxii_n mss._n the_o declaration_n appear_v before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o paul_n and_o before_o the_o council_n the_o abp_n of_o york_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o good_n seize_v c.c.c.c._n librar_fw-la miscell_n bâ—_n at_o battersea_n at_o cawood_n gardiner_n passage_n of_o the_o two_o abp_n this_o reign_n begin_v with_o rigour_n halt_v oration_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n deprive_v registr_n eccl._n cant._n the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n clergy_n mr._n rich._n wilks_n wilks_n dr._n parker_n parker_n mr._n bradford_n bullingham_n and_o may._n may._n a_o great_a number_n number_n dr._n ponet_fw-la taylâ—r_n parker_n preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n marriage_n mr._n aylmer_n harbour_n for_o faithful_a subject_n professor_n cast_v into_o the_o marshalsea_n winchester_n alms._n pet._n martyr_n write_v of_o this_o to_o calvin_n p._n martyr_n epist._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o p._n martyr_n amico_fw-la cuidam_fw-la the_o queen_n leave_v all_o matter_n to_o winchester_n i._o rogers_n the_o queen_n crown_v the_o service_n still_o say_v the_o queen_n proclamation_n of_o her_o religion_n sign_n of_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o abp_n advise_v to_o flight_n no._n lxxii_o cranmer_z will_v not_o flee_v whither_o the_o prosessor_n fly_v and_o who_o who_o chiliades_fw-la pref._n to_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n put_v to_o death_n his_o speech_n no._n lxxiii_o sir_n john_n gate_n his_o speech_n and_o palmer_n the_o duke_n labour_n to_o get_v hiâ—_n life_n wardword_n p._n 43._o whether_o he_o be_v always_o â—_o papist_n p._n martyr_n depart_v vit._n p._n mart._n per_fw-la simler_n malice_n towards_o he_o a_o scandal_n of_o the_o queen_n titus_n b._n 2._o a_o parliament_n hales_n oration_n the_o parliament_n repeal_n q._n katherine_n divorce_n and_o cranmer_n tax_v for_o it_o hist._n reform_v vol._n 2._o p._n 254._o the_o abp_n attaint_v of_o treason_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n act_n in_o the_o vacancy_n exit_fw-la reg._n eccl._n cant._n the_o abp_n sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o treason_n no._n lxxiv_o obtain_v it_o he_o desire_v to_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o queen_n concern_v religion_n a_o convocation_n how_o it_o open_v the_o abp_n and_o three_o more_o crowd_v together_o in_o the_o tower_n the_o queen_n send_v to_o pole_n the_o content_n of_o her_o letter_n concern_v thesupremacy_n concern_v the_o new_a bishop_n pole_n advice_n to_o the_o queen_n
edition_n of_o the_o bible_n antiq._n brit._n in_o vit._n craum_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o the_o abp_n the_o content_n â—hereof_o no._n civ_o the_o fronticepiece_n of_o cranmers_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o for_o sir_n john_n châ—kâ—_n a_o prisoner_n and_o the_o lord_n russel_n a_o patron_n to_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n fox_n his_o succour_n of_o afflict_a stranger_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n day_n ad_fw-la vos_fw-la ceu_fw-la in_o asylum_n &_o portum_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la sub_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la regis_fw-la alas_o confluebant_fw-la germani_n galli_n hispani_fw-la itali_fw-la poloni_fw-la scoti_n 〈◊〉_d illic_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la libertate_fw-la servirent_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la patria_fw-la ingrata_fw-la negabat_fw-la gualt_n praes_n ante_fw-la hom._n in_o prior._n d._n paul_n â—p_n ad_fw-la cor._n no._n cv_o england_n harbourous_a of_o stranger_n anglos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la non_fw-la nego_fw-la &_o peregrinorum_fw-la habiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la admiratores_fw-la humfrid_n de_fw-fr nobilit_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-la nobilitat_fw-la p._n 253._o the_o abp_n favour_n to_o foreigner_n unjust_o charge_v with_o covetousness_n his_o word_n to_o cecyl_n upon_o this_o charge_n reduce_v as_o he_o fear_v to_o stark_a beggary_n before_o his_o death_n some_o account_n of_o his_o housekeep_n retrench_v the_o clergy_n superfluous_a housekeep_n his_o pious_a design_n therein_o other_o charge_v he_o with_o prodigality_n humble_a and_o condescend_v peaceable_n and_o mild._n his_o speech_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o war_n abroad_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o court-flattery_n will_v never_o crouch_v to_o northumberland_n he_o and_o ridley_n fall_v under_o the_o duke_n displeasure_n ridley_n lamentation_n bold_n and_o undaunted_a in_o god_n cause_n false_o charge_v with_o cowardice_n and_o too_o much_o flexibility_n abâ—l_n râ—diâ—â—â—vus_n three_o conversion_n of_o ardent_a affection_n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss_n cranmer_n compare_v with_o card._n wolsey_n osiander_n character_n of_o the_o abp_n epist._n dedicat_fw-la ante_fw-la harmon_n evangelic_a and_o peter_n martyr_n ep._n dedicat._n ante_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-fr eucharist_n balt'_v character_n of_o the_o abp_n in_o centur._n the_o difficult_a time_n wherein_o cranmer_n live_v a_o lie_a character_n of_o this_o abp_n by_o a_o laâ—â—_n french_a author_n varillas_n his_o history_n of_o heretic_n allen_n calumny_n of_o the_o abp_n sincere_a and_o modest_a def._n of_o engl._n catholic_n p._n 45._o wipe_v off_o clear_v from_o his_o charge_n of_o apostasy_n saunders_n falsehood_n of_o the_o abp_n de_fw-fr schism_n aug._n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n parson_n his_o compliment_n to_o the_o abp_n in_o his_o calendar_n k._n edward_n journal_n simleri_fw-la orat._n in_o obit_n p._n mart._n pa._n 107._o fox_n in_o behalf_n of_o cranmer_n jo._n fox_n against_o hierom._n osorius_n p._n 338._o the_o conclusion_n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n s._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n cranm._n reg._n cranm._n reg._n cleopatra_n e._n 6._o cleopatra_n e._n 5._o cotton_n libr._n cleop._n e._n 6._o p._n 172._o cott._n librar_n cleop._n e._n 6._o p._n 165._o cotton_n libr._n cleop._n e._n 6._o p._n 181._o 181._o the_o preamble_n to_o this_o act_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_n i._n p._n 145._o cleopatra_n e._n 5._o 5._o from_o whence_o come_v shaxton_n bp._n of_o sarum_n and_o skip_v q._n anne_n chaplain_n and_o bp._n of_o hereford_n cleopatra_n e._n 6._o p._n 232._o cleop._n f._n 1._o p._n 261._o cleop._n f._n 2._o p._n 124._o c_o c.c.c._n ms._n miscel._n g._n cleopatra_n f._n 1._o p._n 88_o cleop._n f._n 1._o p._n 91._o cleopatra_n e._n 5._o p._n 192._o this_o be_v write_v with_o the_o abp_v own_o hand_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v his_o secretary_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o abp_n cranm._n regist._n abp_n cranm._n regist._n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o p._n 327._o cleopatra_n e._n 5._o p._n 371._o exit_fw-la dudithiâ—_n orationib_fw-la &_o opuscul_n opuscul_n aphorismorum_fw-la de_fw-fr consideratione_n eucharistiae_fw-la cleopatra_n e._n 5._o cleopatra_n e._n 5._o p._n 36._o cleop._n e._n 5._o the_o abp_n of_o cant._n bp._n davys_n archb._n cant._n abp_n cant._n bp._n davyes_n abp_n cant._n bp._n davyes_n mr._n cock_n abp_n cant._n bp._n davyes_n abp_n cant._n cant._n where_o be_v this_o distinction_n find_v the_o king_n note_n note_n now_o since_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o apollysty_n apostles_n do_v occupate_v the_o one_o part_n which_o you_o now_o confess_v belong_v to_o prince_n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o order_v be_v only_o commit_v to_o you_o bishop_n the_o king_n note_v note_v ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o king_n note_v abp_n cant._n bp._n davyes_n mr._n cock_n abp_n cant._n abp_n cant._n bp._n davyes_n abp_n cant._n abp_n cant._n bp._n davyes_n abp_n cant._n bp._n davyes_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o p._n 111._o cleopatra_n e._n 5._o p._n 326._o mss._n c._n c._n cc._o miscellan_n d._n mss._n c.c.c.c_n miscellan_o d._n mss._n c._n c_o c_o c._n intit_fw-fr synodalia_fw-la dr._n legh_n foxij_fw-la mss._n mss._n heresy_n heresy_n the_o erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n cotton_n library_n vespas_fw-la d._n 18._o 18._o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n but_o s._n paul_n rom._n xiii_o 8_o 8_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o erudition_n etc._n etc._n mss._n srw.h_v daius_fw-la cicestrensis_fw-la aschamij_fw-la epp._n beacon_n report_v mss._n c.c.cc_n miscellan_o d._n deconsâ—er_n di_fw-it 4._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la domino_fw-la proprie_fw-la siqut_v de_fw-fr catechumenis_fw-la siqui_fw-la vencrabilis_fw-la baptizand_n exit_fw-la mss._n c.c.c.c._n miscellan_n d._n sr._n w.h.mss._n buceri_fw-la scripta_fw-la angliâ—_n p._n martyriâ—_n opera_fw-la foxij_fw-la mss._n fâ—xij_fw-la mss._n gen._n 17._o e_o msto_n privato_fw-la sr._n w.h.mss._n sr._n w.h.mss._n foxij_fw-la m.s.s._n privati_fw-la ms._n sr._n w._n h._n m.s.s._n sr._n w._n h._n mss._n sr._n w._n h._n mss._n sr._n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n m.ss._n sir_n w._n h._n m.s.s._n sr._n w._n h._n mss._n sr._n w._n h._n mss._n sr._n w._n h._n mss._n mss._n c._n c.c.c_n vol._n intit_fw-fr epist._n viror_fw-la illustr_n exit_fw-la bibliotheâ—_n c.c.c.c._n g._n haddon_n exit_fw-la bibliothec._n c._n c.c_fw-la c._n sr._n w._n h._n mss._n foxij_fw-la mss._n sr._n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sr._n w.h.mss._n mss._n d._n wil._n petyt_n mss._n d._n wil._n petyt_n sr._n w.h.mss._n foxij_fw-la mss._n sir_n w.h.mss._n fox_n acts._n mar._n 3_o joh._n 4._o mat._n 10._o 2_o cor._n 1â—_n titus_n b._n â—_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n cotton_n library_n titus_n b._n 2._o regist._n eccles._n christ._n caâ—t_n foxij_fw-la mss._n foxij_fw-la mss._n foxij_fw-la mss._n â—oxes_n acts._n registr_n eccles_n cant._n registr_n eccles_n cant._n exit_fw-la balaei_n centâ—â—â—ijs_fw-la martyr_n letter_n foxij_fw-la mss._n foxij_fw-la mss._n foxij_fw-la mss._n 1_o iâ—an_n 2._o matt._n 10._o psal._n 2._o 1_o joan._n 2._o heb._n 13._o cotton_n library_n titus_n b._n 2._o c._n c._n c_o c._n libr._n synodalia_fw-la foxij_fw-la mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n an._n 1563._o sr._n w._n h._n mss._n sirw_n h.mss_n sr._n w._n h._n mss._n levit._fw-la 27._o levit._fw-la 27._o gen._n 47._o 47._o quid_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la notam_fw-la quaere_fw-la dan._n 5._o josue_n 7._o 2_o macch._n 5._o 3_o macch._n 9_o 3_o macch._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o mat._n 10._o deut._n 25._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o gal._n 4._o act_n 2._o act._n 5._o 2_o macc._n 1.3_o 9_o sirw_n h.mss_n an._n 1553._o sir_n w.h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sr._n w._n h._n mss._n sirw_n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sr._n w.h.mss._n sirw_n h.mss_n sr._n w._n h._n mss._n sr._n w.h.mss._n psal._n 119._o a._n mat._n 4._o a._n luke_n 12._o â—_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a part_n the_o king_n highness_n have_v allow_v the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a for_o we_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n psal._n 50._o sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w.h.mss._n sr._n w.h.mss._n sr._n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n
be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n because_o this_o promotion_n will_v so_o much_o interrupt_v his_o belove_a study_n desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o follow_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a student_n so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a writer_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n and_o treatise_n he_o compile_v as_o of_o the_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o the_o first_o treatise_n he_o write_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o henry_n viii_o viz._n book_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n arthur_n widow_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o case_n indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o well_o have_v he_o study_v the_o point_n and_o so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o undertake_v before_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o king_n according_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o joint_a embassy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o any_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v wherein_o his_o prerogative_n be_v so_o much_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_a discourse_n it_o be_v send_v to_o cambridg_v and_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n there_o viz._n sâ—lcot_n repps_n câ—me_n and_o divers_a other_o among_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v heines_n litiner_n shaxton_n skip_n goodrick_n hethe_n who_o be_v then_o gremial_n after_o this_o book_n â—e_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o write_v more_o write_n at_o various_a time_n and_o â—pon_o various_a occasion_n fox_n mention_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o â—eformation_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o public_a service_n the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v part_n by_o he_o contrâ—ed_v and_o part_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v and_o publish_v likewise_o the_o confutation_n of_o eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v though_o they_o be_v not_o but_o his_o discourse_n sacrament_n wherein_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o â—ooks_n must_v especial_o be_v remember_v which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o â—s_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v as_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o mature_a age_n after_o all_o his_o great_a readins_n and_o studies_n and_o most_o diligent_a and_o serious_a perusal_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whereby_o he_o become_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n on_o â—hat_n argument_n this_o book_n display_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o that_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o assert_n transubstantiation_n beside_o these_o burnet_n many_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n for_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o his_o excellent_a history_n viz._n a_o learned_a speech_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o pope_n 174._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o that_o right_o reverend_a author_n think_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n some_o query_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n in_o religion_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 364_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n ibid._n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n some_o consideration_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n ibid._n these_o three_o last_o be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 1536_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n suppose_v and_o have_v see_v the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o cotton-library_n have_v transcribe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n his_o resolution_n of_o seventeen_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 289_o anno_fw-la 1540_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 33â—_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o anno_fw-la 1542._o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o 171._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n who_o violence_n the_o archbishop_n dislike_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n 4â—_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n neeâ—ed_v reformation_n anno_fw-la 1547._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n 116._o anno_fw-la 1549._o 248._o his_o declaration_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o aspersion_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o canterbury_n aâ—d_n offer_v therein_o a_o public_a dispute_n to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1553._o beside_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v by_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n 171._o consist_v of_o allegtion_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctos_fw-la and_o schoolman_n upon_o each_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o six_o or_o seveâ—_n volume_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n iâ—ssession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n see_v but_o he_o think_v these_o may_v now_o be_v lose_v most_o of_o tâ—e_v foremention_v write_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton-library_n or_o iâ—_n that_o of_o corpus-christi_a cambridg_n or_o among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n stillingsleet_n 578._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o bundle_n of_o book_n lie_v in_o the_o palace-treasury_n in_o westminster_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o concern_v the_o divorce_n and_o seveal_v other_o matter_n with_o a_o preface_n against_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o aâ—e_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v partly_o by_o dr._n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o archbishop_n still_o several_a other_o letter_n speech_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o archbishop_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o memorial_n which_o i_o omit_v here_o reherse_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o divers_a piece_n beside_o of_o this_o prelate_n writing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o melchior_n adam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cranmer_n life_n who_o indeed_o do_v but_o transcribe_v they_o from_o gesner_n and_o he_o from_o john_n bale_n century_n i._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n print_v by_o gualther_n lynn_n anno_fw-la 1548._o this_o catechism_n be_v first_o frame_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o or_o his_o special_a order_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o to_o fix_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o own_v it_o for_o his_o own_o book_n this_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n fox_n who_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n family_n declare_v before_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_z at_o his_o examination_n before_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o catechism_n he_o style_v it_o 71._o a_o work_n that_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o justus_n jonas_n he_o i_o suppose_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o into_o latin_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n which_o way_n the_o archbishop_n embrace_v next_o after_o his_o rejection_n of_o the_o gross_a papal_a transubstantiation_n this_o catechism_n be_v print_v first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n or_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o second_o edition_n tâ—e_v word_n